Erin Taren
Played by mnaberrie

« 18 December 2010, 16:43:23 »
Edit post Quote Delete

In a world filled with magical stories of fantastic beasts and heroic quests, it is difficult to separate reality from fiction.  People are not always as they seem, and the lines between tales and truth are only an illusion.

What happens when some of the world’s most influential people are remnants from an older, much more dangerous world?

Introducing the Fair Folk, an exclusively female race of fairy or elf-like creatures known for their wisdom, magical abilities and beauty.  The Fair Folk have been hunted for centuries by the vampires, who desire them for their blood and the power that it grants the drinker.  For centuries, the Fair Folk had been able to elude the vampires… until he united them all.

The vampire who in life had been a king among mortal men brought all of the vampires together in his court and made himself the King of the Vampires.  Under his orders, all of the Fair Folk were tracked down and captured.  They were brought to him in chains, and he killed them one by one.  One after another, he drained them of their blood and gorged himself on the power that their life fluid offered him.  He slaughtered them all… except for one.

At first, he only kept her alive so that he could continue to feast on her blood forever.  However, as time passed, he developed a need for her.  He kept her too weak to use her magic against him, but he loved her like a crazed man.  When she was finally rescued by a young mage, he nearly went mad.

Two years passed, and the King of the Vampires was elected President of the United States.  He continued to search for his lost obsession, who was now living as an artist in the home of her new boyfriend, the very mage who rescued her from the Vampire King.  The mage himself had been elected one of the Senators from New York, but there was no stopping the King of the Vampires.  Having consumed the blood of all of the Fair Folk, he had become the most powerful being in the world.

Until the discovery of an old prophecy, a prophecy that speaks of twins marked by the sun and the moon who can bring about the end of the Vampire King.

Hokay.  So.

I’m gonna be kinda open with this one… as in I’m going to let everyone create their own characters.  I don’t what genders the twins are, but they should be mages much like the Senator from New York, since he will be training/tutoring them throughout the course of the roleplay. 

In addition to the twins, we’re gonna need the Vampire King (or the Vampire President), the mage and friends and allies of both.  I will be playing the fairy rescued by the mage.  Allies of the twins as well as minions of the vampire can be any kind of mythical creature that crosses your mind, though only minions of the vampire should be vampires.  Also, the Fair Folk are dead with the exception of my character.  No exceptions.

To join, please write up a short paragraph-style bio for the character you want with a non-anime picture.  I want this to be at least semi-lit, since I put a lot of thought into the plot.

The Cast

Celeste was born with a fairly distinct marking of a moon on the front of her right shoulder. Throughout her life, she has always been a kind and gentle girl. With devotion she has put herself forward and taken part of everything that has ever been offered to her in her life. There has been nothing that she has taken for granted. Currently she works for a small bakery since baking is something that she is passionate about. Passion and devotion that feed her abilities will make her vital part in bringing the end of the Vampire King. [played by Ethereal Memory]

Callahan, better known as Cal, has a similar marking to his sister's on his left shoulder; however it is in the vague shape of the sun. While Celeste is kind and gentle, Cal is fiery and spontaneous. He's always ready for a fight and jumps to conclusions quite often. He thinks with his mouth instead of his head. Instincts are all he has anymore, since Celeste is always off at her bakery. He teaches karate at a local studio a few times a week. [played by Jasmine Jones]

Logan led a privileged childhood, he was born with the proverbial silver spoon placed firmly in his mouth. From a young age he showed incredible leadership qualities and was able to, quite a few times in his youth, rally together groups of his peers and convince them to cause trouble. Being the kings son, he was never punished for his role in the troublemaking. At the age of sixteen his father was mysteriously murdered within the relative saftey of the castle and the murderer was never caught. Logan never admitted that he had killed his own father to take the throne and nobody ever suspected him of doing such a thing. Eventually, he grew bored of his normal life and was able to track down a mysterious man who lived on the outskirts of town. The man turned him into a vampire and Logan was able to rally together the entire race. After he heard of the Fair Folk he decided to take action and annihilate the race in order to better his own. The plan went swimmingly until he became obsessed with Eden. Logan grew mad with power the stronger he became, Eden's blood coursing through his veins increased his strength and caused his ego to inflate tenfold. Now that she is gone he is willing to wipe out his own race if it means getting Eden back. [played by potterfreak!]

Sullivan is a Sentor from New York and the boyfriend of Eden. After rescuing her, he made it his mission to make sure that Eden was safe from the Vampire King. Despite the fact that the Vampire is the most powerful being on the planet, he is determined to keep her safe and destroy Logan at the same time. In order to do this, he is devoting time to training two young, twin mages in hopes that the prophecy will come true. [played by Critical Acclaim]

Eden was held prisoner by the Vampire King for years before being rescued by the young Mage.  Even two years after the end of her imprisonment, Eden has still not recovered all of the magical abilities possessed by the Fair Folk.  Though she is frightened by her former captor, she is plagued by confusing dreams that prevent her from hating him completely.  She loves the mage and relies on him to keep her safe.  Currently, she works is a painter whose popularity is steadily rising. Her knowledge of and familiarity with their enemy makes her an irreplaceable member of the team.  [played by mnaberrie]

Parisa has been orphaned since birth. She is a Flairy, a fairy with no wings, but still has the ability to fly. She was adopted by the Vampire King's most trusted man, and he named her as such, because of the name's meaning, like a fairy. Parisa has unwillingly been forced into the life of a vampire, and also under the command of the Vampire King. Her life has been made longer, because of drinking only blood, but she is not immortal. She wants more than anything to be free from her life and be able to go find those of her kind. Parisa has a kind personality, but you have to dig hard to find it. [played by Lucy Potter]

Samuel appears to be and tries to be a normal person, with his sandy blond hair and sea-green, silver streaked eyes, and a good job at the karate studio with Callahan. Quiet and polite, no one would guess that the young man can summon up giant, silver, feathery wings at will and use magic of his own. Different magic then fairies or mages though, cause he's no fairy. He's the mythical offspring of a mortal woman and an Angel. Though, the P.C. term would be Nephilim, or Nephil. Karate (or really any fighting) comes naturally to him, thanks to the fact his father is Dedric, the Angel of Protection.  When Sam busts out his Angel Wings, he kind of changes a bit. He's a bit stronger, he seems a little bit less reserved, and tends to become a tad..er...protective of certain people. Also, Sam is always able to understand what people are saying in other languages and what animals and bugs are saying as well as talk back.  Curious, loyal, and just a fiery as Callahan even though much more reserved about it, he's met Celeste a couple times when he's gone to the bakery and has a bit of a crush on her. [played by firemoonlilly]

Jasper was turned into a vampire during the tumultuous time of the French Revolution, when blood ran in the gutters and heads rolled through the streets.  The son of a duc, Jasper left France after faking his own death and hopped on the next ship to the young country of America, where he anglicized his name (previously Gaspard) and eventually met up with Logan.  Jasper is the same vampire who first brought Eden to Logan and later adopted Parisa, and now he has become the most trusted confidant of the President of the United States.  Jasper holds no public office, since fame would hinder his secret missions. [played by mnaberrie]

Calypso had a fairly ordinary life as a human. She was kind-hearted and treated everyone fairly. Always had a smile on her face. Her biggest goal was to become a tailor in a quaint little store in her small hometown. Everything changed when she decided to investigate that stranger from the dark alley. She had seen him drinking from the neck of a motionless corpse and had decided to investigate further so that she could report him to the police. What she did not plan on, however, was being turned into a bloodsucking creature of the night herself. She was forever frozen in time, looking to be in her late teens or very early twenties. She was raised in the ways of the evil vampire who had killed that person in the dark alley. He raised her as an evil bloodthirsty creature of evil like himself.  She was driven almost insane with her blood-lust and craving for fight, battle, and death. When her mentor was killed, she was lost. Until she began working for Logan, the Vampire King. To her, he saved her from an endless pit of despair and loneliness. Her devoutness and loyalty towards him seemed to never end. She would jump off of a cliff without hesitation if he asked it of her. She blamed the death of her mentor on the allies of the Twin mages. To her, it was all their fault that her mentor, who had been like the only father she had ever known (since her biological father had died in a tragic accident when she was small) had been killed in battle. It was her life goal, second to serving the Vampire King, to wipe out every last one of them who claimed to be friendly with or allies of the Twin Mages. She practiced a bit of magic that she learned from her mentor, so she has a few magical abilities. These, along with her loyalty, make her valuable to the Vampire King. [played by MidnightXWolf]


« Last Edit: 25 January 2011, 22:01:49 »
potterfreak!
Played by potterfreak!

« 19 December 2010, 15:42:09 »
Quote
Logan led a privileged childhood, he was born with the proverbial silver spoon placed firmly in his mouth. From a young age he showed incredible leadership qualities and was able to, quite a few times in his youth, rally together groups of his peers and convince them to cause trouble. Being the kings son, he was never punished for his role in the troublemaking. At the age of sixteen his father was mysteriously murdered within the relative saftey of the castle and the murderer was never caught. Logan never admitted that he had killed his own father to take the throne and nobody ever suspected him of doing such a thing. Eventually, he grew bored of his normal life and was able to track down a mysterious man who lived on the outskirts of town. The man turned him into a vampire and Logan was able to rally together the entire race. After he heard of the Fair Folk he decided to take action and annihilate the race in order to better his own. The plan went swimmingly until he became obsessed with Eden. Logan grew mad with power the stronger he became, Eden's blood coursing through his veins increased his strength and caused his ego to inflate tenfold. Now that she is gone he is willing to wipe out his own race if it means getting Eden back.
Jasmine Jones
Anonymous



Hogwarts Student
Fifth Year
Slytherin
« 19 December 2010, 17:03:12 »
Quote
May I take the other twin?

Callahan, better known as Cal, has a similar marking to his sister's on his left shoulder; however it is in the vague shape of the sun. While Celeste is kind and gentle, Cal is fiery and spontaneous. He's always ready for a fight and jumps to conclusions quite often. He thinks with his mouth instead of his head. Instincts are all he has anymore, since Celeste is always off at her bakery. He teaches karate at a local studio a few times a week.


« Last Edit: 20 December 2010, 12:20:25 »
Lucy Potter
Anonymous



Hogwarts Student
Sixth Year
Hufflepuff
« 19 December 2010, 19:53:38 »
Quote
Parisa has been orphaned sinse birth. She is a Flairy, a fairy with no wings, but still has the ability to fly. She was adopted by the Vampire King's most trusted man, and he named her as such, because of the name's meaning, like a fairy. Parisa has unwillingly been forced into the life of a vampire, and also under the command of the Vampire King. Her life has been made longer, because of drinking only blood, but she is not imortal. She wants more than anything to be free from her life and be able to go find those of her kind. Parisa has a kind personality, but you have to dig hard to find it.
potterfreak!
Played by potterfreak!

« 19 December 2010, 21:22:59 »
Quote
Dang, just now realized how long my bio was...Sorry. I can double if you need me to.



Jasmine Jones
Anonymous



Hogwarts Student
Fifth Year
Slytherin
« 19 December 2010, 22:16:31 »
Quote
I finished my bio. Just so you know.



Tree Climber
Played by firemoonlily



Hogwarts Student
Sixth Year
Ravenclaw
« 20 December 2010, 11:06:00 »
Quote
Samuel Lysander appears to be and tries to be a normal person, with his sandy blond hair and sea-green (with silver streaks) eyes, and a good job at the karate studio with Callahan. Quiet, polite, no one would guess that the young man can summon up giant, silver, feathery wings at will and use magic of his own. Different magic then fairies or mages though, cause he's no fairy. What fairy teaches karate? No, he's the mythical offspring of a mortal woman and an Angel. Though, the P.C. term would be Nephilim, or Nephil. Karate (or really any fighting) comes naturally to him, thanks to the fact his father is Dedric, the Angel of Protection (basically THE Guardian Angel up there). Curious, loyal, and just a fiery as Callahan even though much more reserved about it. He's met Celeste a couple times when he's gone to the bakery and has a bit of a crush on her (if her RPer is cool with it). When Sam busts out his Angel Wings, he kind of changes a bit. He's a bit stronger, he seems a little bit less reserved, and tends to become a tad..er...protective of certain people. Also, Sam is always able to understand what people are saying in other languages...and what animals and bugs are saying as well as talk back.

Lol, I have a charrie named Celest too! I hope you don't mind my charrie by the by. 


« Last Edit: 20 December 2010, 18:41:00 »
Erin Taren
Played by mnaberrie

« 20 December 2010, 17:57:33 »
Edit post Quote Delete
Okay, I've got everyone.  I'll post my second character and hopefully start this thing off later today.  If anyone else wants to double, be my guest.

Jasper was turned into a vampire during the tumultuous time of the French Revolution, when blood ran in the gutters and heads rolled through the streets.  The son of a duc, Jasper left France after faking his own death and hopped on the next ship to the young country of America, where he anglicized his name (previously Gaspard) and eventually met up with Logan.  Jasper is the same vampire who first brought Eden to Logan and later adopted Parisa, and now he has become the most trusted confidant of the President of the United States.  Jasper holds no public office, since fame would hinder his secret missions.

“Beware the Blood-King.  He will rise from the ruins of the ancient world and destroy our people with his teeth.  Our essence will grant him powers unknown, and he will seduce mankind with his silver tongue.  All of the world will be his slaves, unless They rise to meet his challenge.  Two there will be, born together.  The sun will embrace the first while the moon takes the second under her wing.  They alone can remove his teeth.”

Eden closed her eyes as she came to the end of the prophecy.  Exhaling deeply, she set the piece of parchment back on her bedside table. 

It was early on a Saturday morning, and the last remaining member of the Fair Folk was sitting up in bed.  Her legs were swung over to the side, and her bony elbows rested on her bare knees.  She put her head in her hands and shivered in her thin nightgown.  It was December, almost Christmas, and it was chilly in Washington, D.C.  Eden, however, refused to sleep in anything warmer than that nightgown.  She always woke up sweating; she had every single day since she’d been rescued from her living hell. 

It was the nightmares.  She had hoped that sleeping with Sullivan would offer her some relief, but the dark dreams persisted.  Every time that she closed her eyes, she saw his face, felt his teeth on her skin.  Evidence of her captivity was inescapable even without the dreams.  Her skin, which would have been so soft and smooth, was covered with scars left by innumerable bites.  She couldn’t even look at herself without the horrible, traumatic memories resurfacing.  That was why she kept the shred of parchment at her bedside.  She needed to remember that there was hope to end it all once and for all.

Opening her eyes, Eden glanced over her shoulder at Sullivan’s half of the bed, which was left empty.  The rumpled sheets told her that he had come in late and then left early.  She hadn’t seen him since the previous day at noon.  Her very own prince charming had been hard at work locating the twins referred to in the ancient prophecy passed down from one of the Seers of the Fair Folk.  It was something that one of her kinswomen had managed to pass to her while they were his prisoners, and it was also something that she’d guarded with her life during her captivity in the hopes that she would eventually be able to pass it on to someone capable of actually doing something about it.

And her hopes had not been fruitless.  Sullivan believed that he’d found the two twins spoken about in her prophecy.  He’d been absent so often recently because he’d been tailing the two of them just to make sure that they were indeed the two mentioned in the ancient riddle.  As far as Eden knew, she and her rescuer had plans to make themselves known to the two who could bring about the end of him later that day.

Gingerly, Eden brought herself to her feet, moving slowly because she knew that her body was still recovering from the disastrous effects of the evil that had been done to her even now that two years had passed since her escape.  She was still weak, and her blood pressure was still too low.  If she stood up too quickly, she would lose consciousness.  Shivering, she pulled a red silk robe over her bare, scarred skin and went to the bathroom, where she paused after washing her face to stare at herself in the mirror.  Her hair, once as golden as the sun, had darkened and dulled as a result of losing so much blood over and over again.  However, the rest of her ethereal beauty remained.  Her green eyes were as vivid as fresh grass, and her lips were as soft as rose petals.  Drying her hands, however, she saw once again the evidence of her ordeal.

Eden withdrew her hands into her sleeves with a sharp intake of breath and left the bathroom, returning to the bedroom to get dressed.  Slowly and methodically, she dressed herself in dark jeans, a cream colored turtleneck sweater and brown boots.  One thing that she liked about winter was the excuse to cover her skin and temporarily separate herself from the scars that wreaked of torture and blood.  After brushing her hair, she slipped downstairs to wait for Sullivan’s return.
critical acclaim
Anonymous



Senator
« 20 December 2010, 20:20:09 »
Quote
This early on a Saturday morning, Sullivan Flynn was usually sleeping in after a hard week at work. This Saturday morning was a completely different story. The Mage had been up before the sun in order to further trail the two young twin mages from the prophecy. Celeste was the twin that he was the most interested in trailing today. Sullivan had to be completely sure once and for all that these were the two that were mentioned in the prophecy.

Celeste was the one that could confirm that. He was sure of it. She was a creature of habit and he had managed to figure out her daily routine. The girl woke up and went for a run. Then she came back, showered, ate breakfast, and went to work. Her place of work was a small bakery within walking distance from where she lived with her twin.

The bakery didn’t open before 9 o’clock on Saturday’s which meant that it was still closed and Celeste was probably in there, baking on her own while the owner went about counting the profit from the day before and doing whatever else it was that he did while she did all the work. The final piece to figuring out whether or not they truly were the twins he sought was finding out whether or not the mark of either the sun or moon graced her body.

That morning on her run he had seen it. She never ran in anything more than a pair of pants, tennis shoes, and a tank top with warmers on her arms. This morning he had managed to get close enough to see what he thought was the faint mark of the moon on the front of her right shoulder. It was something that he needed to confirm before he could introduce Eden and himself to Celeste and Callahan.

A half hour or so later after confirming with 100% certainty that these were the twins they sought, Sullivan slipped into the home he shared with Eden.

“Eden?” Sullivan called her name, moving through the house to find her. He’d yet to remove his jacket as he made his way to where she was at. Bending down, he pressed his lips to the top of her head and brought his hand to caress her cheek lightly.

“Today is the day, my love.” He murmured. “After Celeste gets off of work and returns home, we will introduce ourselves to the twins. Unless you have another idea.” Kind, gentle Celeste was sure to take the news more gracefully than the fiery, spontaneous Callahan was. It was Celeste that he had hope in right now.

“How are you this morning? My recent absence has left me worried about you.”
Ethereal Memory
Anonymous



Hogwarts Student
Sixth Year
Hufflepuff
« 20 December 2010, 20:44:03 »
Quote
A warm wave of delicious smells washed over Celeste as she bent over the place freshly baked goods into the display case. This morning had been a particularly good morning for her. Not only had she had an amazing run and a wonderful walk to work but everything she was baking had turned out nearly 100% perfect. There were one or two exceptions but today was an amazing day so far.

It just felt like there was something in the air. Something positive. Whatever it was, Celeste was fairly grateful for it. The girl had a feeling that today was a day that was only going to get better and better. It truly felt like nothing could ruin her mood and her work.

The bakery was due to open soon but before it opened and while the last of the bagels were baking, the girl wanted to partake in one of the delectable treats she had already made. There were usually one or two people that came to the shop before they even opened but she was always willing to open the shop just for them. Especially if they were customers that she enjoyed interacting with.

Gathering a blueberry bagel, she popped it in the toaster. Strawberry cream cheese on top of it with a tall glass of milk would be a wonderful pre-store opening snack. It was far too quiet in the shop so whether or not her boss liked it, she flicked on the radio to enjoy a little bit of music. Sometimes in life you just had to enjoy the moment. Seize the day.

Today was one of those days.

There was only one thing that could make this morning better and that was if her brother had tagged along to work with her. The girl had tried to talk him into it but it hadn’t worked. It didn’t really matter anyways. Callahan did his own thing and that was fine with her. So long as her brother wasn’t doing something illegal then she was more than happy to let him do his own thing.

With her cream cheese covered blueberry bagel and a glass of milk, the woman settled down with her newspaper to read and nibble on her snack. The article on the front of the paper? Something about Senator Flynn that Celeste flipped right over.

Politics were boring.
Tree Climber
Played by firemoonlily



Hogwarts Student
Sixth Year
Ravenclaw
« 20 December 2010, 21:07:04 »
Quote
Sam had gotten up early that day, probably because he heard the new church's bells ring. That noise was one that could always wake him up, and not just because his mother and father had been very religious. It was something that was ancestral, churches always made Sam feel alive and filled to the brim with energy, and then he would stay like that for a good long amount of time. So, he was up and ready to go, but figured he would get some breakfast on the way to work. The best place he knew? The bakery Celeste worked at. 

Walking in the brisk winter air, he pulled his jacket tighter around him and smiled as he peeked through the window to see Celeste eating a bagel while reading a newspaper. Rapping his knuckles on the window to catch her attention, he waved. G'morning!
Erin Taren
Played by mnaberrie

« 20 December 2010, 21:38:18 »
Edit post Quote Delete
Sullivan.

Eden felt better already.

She didn’t think that she could ever possibly forget the day that he had come in to challenge the Vampire King’s claim on her life.  By that point, that she all but given up hope of ever knowing anything else but the sharp teeth and cold embrace of her captor.  At first, she couldn’t even bring herself to believe that Sullivan was there, carrying her away from her very own living hell.  She had been too weak and too dazed to even remember how he had managed to get past him, she knew from personal experience that it was no easy task.  She did remember, however, how warm Sullivan had seemed after ages and ages of having no contact with anyone other than the chilling vampire.

His embrace still warmed her, chasing away the frosty shadows that lingered around her mind after her nightmares danced through her head each night.  Sullivan reminded her that there was more to life than vampires and blood and fear.  His mere presence made her feel safe and secure.  He had defeated him once; she was confident that he could repeat the feat if the need ever arouse.

That, however, was not what the prophecy told her.  The prophecy said that they needed the twins.

The same twins whom Sullivan had been clever enough to locate… Celeste and Callahan.  As Sullivan kissed the top of her head and brushed his warm finger over her cheek, Eden wondered if the two of them, the chosen ones, even knew that they were more than powerless humans.  Surely they had been confronted with some evidence of their true nature by now?  Things that happened around them without any real explanation, when they were angry or upset or afraid, when they were full of joy, even.  Did these two even know that they were mages, like her Sullivan was? 

Furthermore, did they even suspect that their beloved new president was the most vile creature to ever walk the earth?  Had they supported the Vampire President during his campaign?  What about Sullivan?  Had they paid any attention to the youthful senator who would soon be stepping into their lives?  And even Eden herself… had they even gazed upon one of her paintings, and if they had, had they paused to wonder how a mortal woman could ever compose something so other-worldly?

It was past time to educate them.  Living so close to her greatest fear, to the monster who had tortured and imprisoned her for uncountable years, Eden was beginning to go mad with terror.  It was only a matter of time before he found her again.  She needed to know that he would soon be as dead as her kinswomen.

“I am as I usually am,” she told Sullivan softly, wrapping her arms around him.  He knew that she had nightmares, that she sometimes had hallucinations of him creeping up on her, that she hated being alone more than she hated anything else.  Yet, he also knew that she wanted nothing more than to find the twins and help them to fulfill their destinies.  She had sacrificed so much already that a little more sacrifice wouldn’t hurt her.  She was learning to be alone.  “You worry because of old ghosts that still haunt me.  He can do me no further harm now.  What matters is finding these twins, and you, my savior, have done that.”
critical acclaim
Anonymous



Senator
« 20 December 2010, 21:57:57 »
Quote
The first time that Sullivan had wrapped his arms around her frail body, he had been amazed by her. The way that her body fit perfectly with his and the warmth that she had made him feel despite being so frail and vulnerable. It had been amazing. The Mage had known then that all of the trials and fights to get through Logan to Eden had been worth it.

Even now, Sullivan knew she was still worth it. She had become his life.

As far as he knew, the twins were not aware of what they were. The two had lived fairly normal lives and despite things happening around them without any explanation, it seemed as if they were unaware of what they truly were. Sullivan had ever intention on changing that. After today they would know what they were and they would start their training.

The two were none the wiser of what their president truly was. They were just as naïve as anyone other powerless human in the world. Soon that would change. He just had to keep his fingers crossed that Celeste was truly as levelheaded as she appeared to be.

“Which makes me worry about you even more, Eden.” Sullivan murmured, wrapping his arms around her waist firmly. Planting a kiss on her neck, he adjusted their positions so that he was sitting on the seat and drawing her onto his lap.

Eden had been through so much in her life. He wasn’t going to let anymore harm come to her. From now on, Eden would be safe. She wouldn’t have to live in fear as soon as Logan had been defeated. It was all up to Celeste and Callahan. There was only so much he could do to assist them. He could get them as far as he could but ultimately it was the twins that had to do it.

“I do not intend on allowing you to be alone this long ever again.” Sullivan was one who was true to his word. Eden was typically alone during business hours when he was at work and that was it. That was something that was going to continue to happen. When training the twins, Sullivan was going to make sure that Eden was right there with them.

She deserved it. Eden deserved a hand in their training no matter what that hand was. The sacrifices made in her lifetime were astounding.

“I have a training room set up. I want you there during their training. I feel like it will only help them remember exactly why it is they are going through such rigorous training and why exactly their lives are going to change.” Because Celeste and Callahan giving up hope and not powering through everything they needed to learn was something that he couldn’t have. Sullivan was completely in this. Having Eden save meant the world to him.

Until Logan was gone, he felt they couldn’t 100% live their lives. But oh after Logan was taken care of, Sullivan had intentions on taking her far, far away for awhile.

“We have a bit until we can make our presence known to the twins. What would you like to do until then?” Even if she just wanted to stay where they were all day, he would do that. If it was in silence, he would do that. His devotion to her was no secret and Sullivan sincerely hoped she knew exactly how much he cared about her.
potterfreak!
Played by potterfreak!

« 20 December 2010, 22:06:56 »
Quote
Logan was seated at the large desk in the Oval Office signing the papers that rested in a small stack on the desk. The small stack of papers looked almost lost on the vast wooden desktop and he placed his pen down on the stack after he had finished signing them. He pushed the papers to the side and rapped his fingernails against the wood lightly as he stared across the room at one of the secret service agents standing beside the doorway. He dismissed the man with a light wave of his hand and scowled at the man’s retreating back.

He despised living under constant watch. He sometimes found himself doubting his decision to become President of the United States for just such a reason. It was so much harder now for him to reign over the vampires with an iron fist; a method which, more often than not, got quite a few of his fellow race executed. However, he supposed that was what his dear Jasper was for. If it weren’t for Jasper, Logan would not have been able to juggle his responsibilities as both the ruler of the vampires and the leader of the wretched mortal citizens of the United States.

He was almost ready to send himself into a fit when he remembered the reasons he had started the whole campaign in the first place.

The first being that he could more easily survey the country to try and find what had been stolen from him two long years ago. Logan had centuries ago discovered that he hadn’t a heart to love with and what he had felt for Eden was the closest that he could ever come. He had been practically obsessed with her before she had been taken away from him and the obsession had grown and loomed over him now that she was gone. After all, Logan had always gotten what he had wanted and it was driving him to near insanity that he couldn’t have her back. The second reason was that his presence at the head of the United States would serve as a constant reminder to Eden that he was looking for her. If he couldn’t have her then he damn well wanted to be constantly on her mind as she was constantly on his.

Logan began to rap his fingertips against the desk once again as he sank deeper into the leather desk chair that seemed to envelope his cool body completely. His eyes flicked to the television remote control that rested on the corner of the desk and he immediately decided that he didn’t want to demean his sharp intelligence by watching that filth. His eyes flicked instead to the telephone and his mood immediately changed for the better.

Jasper.

He would call Jasper. He needed filled in on how the hunt for Eden was progressing anyway. Plus the visit would give him an excuse to leave the Oval Office and take refuge in a different room. A room that he knew for a fact wasn’t bugged. His bedroom.
He picked up the receiver and dialed Jasper’s telephone number. Logan held the receiver up to his ear and tapped at the desktop again impatiently as he waited for his most loyal friend to answer.
Ethereal Memory
Anonymous



Hogwarts Student
Sixth Year
Hufflepuff
« 20 December 2010, 22:33:28 »
Quote
Knuckled rapping on the window of the shop caught her attention. Placing her bagel back on the plate, she glanced up and let out a soft sigh. Of course it was Sam. Sometimes it felt like he was stalking her. The woman knew that she probably needed to mention it to Callahan but she dreaded her brother's reaction to her feeling that someone was stalking her. Maybe she was just making things up.

Still, today was a good day and she was determined not to let anything ruin it. That was why she brushed her hands to get bagel crumbs off of them and moved towards the door. The only reason she was allowing him in was because the store would be opening soon anyways and there was already a lot of baked goods made. All she needed to do was pull what was currently baking out as soon as the oven dinged.

Flipping the lock, she opened the door.

"You are lucky that I am in a good mood today." Celeste muttered. Stepping aside, she moved back towards her table. Now she supposed that she wasn't going to get to finish her table. Gathering it up, there was a briefly sour look on her face as she moved towards the counter.

Oh well. It was time to work anyways. Grabbing the remote for the radio, she turned the volume down to the appropriate volume for business hours.

"What can I get for you?"

The work day had just started and Celeste was already ready to leave. She usually didn't have that sort of feeling because she was fairly passionate about what it was she did. Today felt different though. She wasn't in the mood to be confined in this store, dealing with customers.

She wanted to be doing something else but what she wanted to be doing, she wasn't sure.

"What has you out and about so early on a Saturday?"

Tree Climber
Played by firemoonlily



Hogwarts Student
Sixth Year
Ravenclaw
« 20 December 2010, 21:13:11 »
Quote
Oh, a lemon-poppyseed muffin please, and a medium cup of coffee. Thanks Celeste. Sam rubbed his hands together to warm them up, looking at the various baked goods she had made. It all looked pretty good to him, but he wasn't the best at being able to tell. Pondering how to answer her question, Sam simply shrugged and said They just finished a new church by my place, church bell woke me up this morning. I don't mind, gotta go to work anyway today. 

Want me to tell Callahan you said hi? He felt an itch right under his shoulder blades and rolled one of them a bit. Gosh, he hated when his wings suddenly started to itch, it meant he'd have to let them out in the next few days or he'd get super restless. That was never fun at all. 
Jasper Addison
Played by mnaberrie

« 20 December 2010, 22:00:15 »
Edit post Quote Delete
What could possibly be better than being a vampire?  You got enhanced senses, super strength, super speed… immortality.  It was true that there were certain drawbacks, yes, but how could anything ever hope to compare to the vast expanse of eternity that was now laid out before him?

Leaving his human life behind was not something that Jasper Addison would ever regret.

It was common for vampires to remember forever the circumstances surrounding their… erm, transformation.  Jasper remembered clearly the chaotic, hellish atmosphere of the Revolution of 1789.  If there was ever a time for a malicious vampire to be made, revolutionary France was certainly it.  The streets had literally been soaked in blood, and it seemed as if there were disembodied heads discarded on every corner.  

Hysteria, fear, panic… the air was saturated with them all.  When everyone was being killed off, one by one, at the guillotine, it was no difficulty to fake one’s death.  In fact, Jasper had practically had it done for him.  As the heir to a duchy, Jasper had been one of the high priority targets of the revolutionaries.  The radicals were so bloodthirsty that it had been easy for a vampire to hide among them and practically have his meals delivered to him on a silver platter.  Jasper eventually fell into the hands of a vampire called Marc, who handed him over to his wife Christine, knowing that she liked to play with handsome young men such as himself.

She claimed that it was the utterly fearless look in his eyes that had convinced her to change him rather than kill him, though she certainly had some fun with him before giving him her blood to complete the exchange and leaving him out on the streets in the hopes of one day encountering her progeny again.  Jasper had seen her again, along with her husband.  Twenty years after plucking him from a crowd of condemned prisoners, both of them died at his hand during the War of 1812.

It was shortly after that that Jasper found himself in the company of Logan and subsequently involved himself in the hunt for the Fair Folk.  When he first brought Eden to his master, Jasper had had no idea that the elder vampire would develop such an obsession with the beautiful creature.  Had he known then, Jasper probably would have disobeyed orders and killed the wretch himself.  If anything was going to bring about the end of Logan, then it would be his weak spot for Eden.  Jasper could feel it in his bones.

So why was he still on the hunt for the fugitive?

That was a good question, and the answer involved fear of his lord.  After feasting on the blood of every single member of the Fair Folk, Logan was perhaps the most powerful being in the universe.  It would be unwise to disobey him now more so than ever, and Jasper wasn’t interested in bringing about his own death before his time.  Besides, if he found Eden, he could always kill her himself, claim an accident and eliminate the threat to his master’s power once and for all.

That Saturday morning, Jasper had just returned to his apartment after a night full of blood and debauchery.  He had received no recent reports from his scouts in nearby states on the lookout for the president’s lost possession, and he himself had neither seen nor heard anything recently to give him a clue to her whereabouts.  He had, however, come across a lead of a different kind.  One of his subordinates had suggested that he take a look at the works of a rising artist by the pseudonym of Paradise Lost.  Upon looking at the artist’s work, Jasper knew instantly that it had not been painted by a mortal.  Furthermore, Paradise Lost?

Eden had been the great biblical paradise, right?  Had she not been lost?

Eh, perhaps he was being too hopeful.  Besides, no one knew anything about Paradise Lost, not the artist’s real name, not where s/he lived.  Unless they could discover more information, it was a dead end.

He yawned as he shrugged off his coat.  At his age, he only needed to sleep for a few hours once every few days, buy it had already been a couple since his last slumber.  Unconsciously, he licked the stray blood off his lips just as his cell phone vibrated in the pocket of his jeans.

“Greetings, my liege,” he answered.  “To what do I owe this honor?”
Erin Taren
Played by mnaberrie

« 20 December 2010, 22:22:55 »
Edit post Quote Delete
If the only purpose her life had was to serve as a reminder for others of the evils of which the Vampire President was capable, then Eden would know that her life had not been wasted.

If people would look upon her fragile form, see her countless scars and know that she had suffered at the hands of one of the greatest villains imaginable, and if that knowledge spurred them onward to action against him, then she would know that she had served her purpose.  In fact, Eden even hoped that seeing and hearing about what had happened to her could serve as a reminder to the twins of why they must not fail.  She was the last of the Fair Folk, a genuinely benevolent race of magical, wise beings whose extinction was one of the greatest crimes against nature ever committed.  He was more powerful than anyone could imagine now that he had taken them all, and she had endured torture that no living being should ever be forced to endure.

If he was not stopped, then he would find her again.  He would destroy Sullivan, and he would take her blood again and again and until there existed no creature that could stand against him.  He would not stop until the entire world was his domain, and the other vampires would destroy the human race.  There would be no dawn for creatures of the light if the twins did not stop him now.

Eden had seen that in one of her nightmares.  She hadn’t had prophetic dreams before, but it wasn’t an uncommon trait among her people.  

But her only purpose was not to serve as a warning, and Eden knew that.  She had spent years and years as his prisoner.  She knew things about him that no one else did, except perhaps for his right hand man, who just happened to be the very vampire who dragged her to him in the first place.  She knew how he thought, and she knew that she could be used as bait.  It was true that the idea of putting herself within his grasp again was so repulsive that it made her physically ill, but she would do what was necessary to rid the world of his curse once and for all.

At his gentle invitation, Eden slid into Sullivan’s lap and took comfort in his strong, protective embrace.  He was the one person who could make her feel safe, and she always felt safest when she was wrapped in his arms.  He was so warm and strong… not to mention very handsome.  She cupped his cheek with her hand and gazed upon his face lovingly when he promised to never leave her alone for so long again.  She did want to be there for the twins’ training, even if her only purpose there was to give them a reason to fight.

“I can never thank you enough for what you have done for me,” she breathed, leaning in to place a soft kiss on his lips.  “I am forever in your debt, yet you ask what I would like to do.”

She paused, glancing around the room at some of the paintings hanging on the walls.  There had all been painted by the same artist, herself.  Eden had painted a variety of subjects, excelling at everything from landscapes to still lifes to portraits of her forgotten kinswomen.  She had never, however, painted from a living subject, and she had never painted Sulllivan.  Turning her attention back to him, she studied his hair, noting its distinctive color and texture.  Slowly, methodically, she ran her thumb along one of his cheekbones, trying to memorize the arch.

“May I paint you?” she asked hopefully, a spark of wonder and curiosity appearing in her eyes.  “That is what I would like to do, my love.  May I paint you?”
critical acclaim
Anonymous



Senator
« 21 December 2010, 00:46:33 »
Quote
Sullivan wasn’t going to let anything bad happen.

Logan would be destroyed. Anyone who had any loyalties to Logan would be destroyed. Sullivan had ever intention on wiping out the entire vampire race just as the vampire had completely wiped out Eden’s race. Karma was a mother, and Logan was going to get his. The first vampire to meet his maker after Logan? The one who had taken Eden to the monster in the first place, his right hand man.

He had faith that Celeste and Callahan could do this. Their training would be quick but thorough. Sullivan was going to make sure of that. His duties as Senator had kept him somewhat close to the President’s affairs which greatly helped their purpose. Using her as bait was the last thing that he wanted to do and if he could prevent it then he was going to. Putting Eden in danger wasn’t worth losing her. For two years he had kept her safe and he intended on keeping her safe for many, many years to come.

Eden’s hand cupping his face was gentle. The man nuzzled his face further into her hand almost like a puppy burying his face under his mother’s warm neck. It was a comfort to be close to her. Sullivan had faith that her purpose for being at the twins training was for more than a reminder. He felt as if there was something that she could teach the twins. Something beyond the magic that he would be teaching them.

“You know that you do not have to thank me, Eden. You make me a better man.” He had done it because he had been compelled to do it. She was so lovely and kind. The last of her people. Watching suffer at Logan’s hands had invoked something inside of him. Something that the mage had never felt before. It was that compassion and that feeling that had brought them to this very point.

After returning her kiss, the man laughed gently.

“Of course I am going to ask what you want to do. Why would I not?” Doing what he wanted would be no fun. The man was awfully tired and cuddling in bed with her would have been ideal. However, life was not about what he wanted but about what she wanted. Her thumb running across his cheek made his eyes close like a content little kitten.

“Yes.” The answer was automatic. Eden had done such an amazing job with the paintings in their home. She had a gift and those paintings had such an other worldly feeling to them. It made him curious what she could do with him as a subject. A living subject was certainly going to be so much different from the landscapes and still portraits that she did.

Leaning forward, he pressed a couple of small kisses to her neck.

“And where would the lady want me to sit and how would she like me to pose?” Eden was free to do with him as she pleased. He would not fuss. “I am yours to do as you wish, darling.”
Lucy Potter
Anonymous



Hogwarts Student
Sixth Year
Hufflepuff
« 21 December 2010, 11:06:44 »
Quote
sorry I didn't post. my internet was down.

Parisa awoke to the sound of Jasper's words. Curse it! He was home. She had been planing on just taking some cash and leaving for the day for the grocery store, so she could get some real food to eat, instead of the blood that Jasper made her drink. Now she would have to steal some and sneak out. The only time really she could eat proper food was during school. One of the many things Jasper didn't know about her life, that he had forbidden her to do. Eat food and go to school. Not just that, but she owned a mirror too. She wasn't a vampire, and he couldn't make her be one if she didn't want to.

Parisa gave a huge yawn and mighty stretch and got up from her bed. She pulled a pair of ripped jeans and a old t-shirt out of her closet and began to get dressed. She finished quickly and quietly; she didn't want Jasper to know she was up. She silently walked over to her forbidden mirror and began to do her hair and make-up. As she put her elbow on the table, she knocked over a glass she had been drinking from the previous night. SMASH! Parisa gave herself a face palm. If that didn't give away to Jasper that she was awake, then he must be really stupid. She knew what would happen with her day now. Most likely drink some blood, and then do whatever kind of boring work that he assigns. As long it wasn't going to the White House for something, she didn't really care.

Parisa clenched her necklace in her hand as she awaited some sort of noise that Jasper would surely make. Yelling, kicking the door open, muttering. Lucky for her, he was on the phone, so he couldn't really do much without the person on te other end wondering what the devil was wrong with him. At least this would be about a broken cup. Imagine how much trouble she would be in if Jasper found out about her secret lifestlye. Parisa was amazed how little he had been noticing. A large part of it was right in front of his eyes half the time! Parisa took into light to start wearing a necklace she had found in the locker room at school. Brand new, inside a red velvet box she had found a gold cain with a little cross hanging on it.

Parisa was now getting nervous, not sure what was to come. She was overing a bit of the ground. She always was when she was nervous. Always had been that way. But what was she doing? Why stand there scared, when she could be brave and face Jasper herself and start her day off? She slipped through her bedroom door and causually walked over to the fridge. She didn't care at the moment. She was thirsty, and whether it was blood or not, she'd drink it.

As Parisa was getting a cup from the cupboard[a plastic one this time], she changed her mind. She walked to the sink and filled her cup full of water. She drank it slowly, staring Jasper right in the eye. She was no longer going to be scared of him. Nor was she going to hide the fact that she was anti-vampire, and always would be.

Once finished her cool drink, Parisa smiled. She loved the idea now of how angry she was making Jasper. She couldn't see him standing for this. She dumped her cup in the sink and sat on the marble counter top, watching Jasper talk with a huge smirk on her ace as she dangled her feet off the ground.

Parisa couldn't belive that merly a minute ago, she had been afraid. She was a whole different person now. She had these whole person changes so often it was seeming a little scary now. Take for example, how her Wednesday went. One minute she couldn't care less about anything else in the bloody world. One free period later, she's bouncing off the walls with joy because she made the track and feild team. It was a little odd, but Parisa had been used to it. It had something to do with the bad mix of vampire with what she was, or just flairy nature.


« Last Edit: 21 December 2010, 22:25:02 »
Ethereal Memory
Anonymous



Hogwarts Student
Sixth Year
Hufflepuff
« 21 December 2010, 09:32:48 »
Quote
A lemon-poppy seed muffin and a medium coffee.

Right. That was pretty simple enough. Plenty of her customers liked poppy-seed muffin’s so they were something that she made on a regular basis. The muffins that were currently in the oven were exactly what he was looking for. Slipping on a pair of warm and safe oven mitts, she slipped them out of the oven and placed them on the counter.

“They are hot, so you’ll need to be careful.”

Being sued because the muffin’s had been far too hot and people weren’t careful wasn’t something that she was looking forward to. Sure, she didn’t think that would happen with him but you could never be too careful, could you?

With the muffin on a plate and a cup of medium coffee poured she placed the two items on the counter and rang them up.

“It’s seven dollars.” They were decently priced which kept people coming over and over again. Seven dollars for a muffin and a cup of pretty darned good coffee wasn’t bad. Some placed you paid that for the coffee alone. Not at this bakery. They were people friendly and their prices were real, not fluffed up with all sorts of fees.

Tell Callahan hi for her? Celeste actually snorted.

“I saw him not even three hours ago. Fairly certain you don’t need to tell my own brother hello for me.”

Once she put his money in the register—whenever he handed it to her—she turned around to take care of the bagel and milk that she obviously wasn’t going to get to finish. It made her sigh a little because she knew that on a day like today, she wasn’t going to have time for lunch.

This life? Sometimes not all it was cracked up to be. Celeste yearned for more but she wasn’t exactly sure how to go about getting that. She was a creature of habit and routine but sometimes that habit and routine needed to be broken out of. Whether or not she could do that was another story.

“Just, tell him to have a good day, please.”

Besides, she would see Callahan whenever she got off of work today.
firemoonlily
Student


Galleons: 21
Sickles: 0
Knuts: 0

united states
« 21 December 2010, 17:50:07 »
Owl me Quote
Thanks. Placing the money on the counter, Sam felt his cheeks burn a little when she'd pointed out she'd seen him less then three hours ago. Ah. Celeste had a good point there and he felt like a right idiot.

Taking his plate and coffee, Sam sat down at a table next to the window, smiling as he watched an eagle fly overhead. The eagle knew exactly how to use its wings to go fast and far between each flap of them. It was a skill Sam was proud to say he had as well after years of practice. Looking at a newspaper he'd bought a few minutes ago, he frowned at the article about the President. He gave him a bad feeling, and Sam had been raised to trust his instincts wholeheartedly. So he didn't like the President one bit. He seemed a bit bloodthirsty for his taste.



Erin Taren
Played by mnaberrie

« 21 December 2010, 21:33:08 »
Edit post Quote Delete
Lucy Potter, while I appreciate your enthusiasm, I'm not going to post with Jasper until we get a reply from potterfreak! as Logan.  If you think of something that you want to add to a post, please just edit it rather than posting again.

It was unbelievable how different the same touch, the same gesture could make her feel coming from two different people. 

Everyone knew that most vampires preferred to feed from their victims through the jugular veins, located in the neck.  (Though, he had torn open every blood vessel in her body with the exception of the aorta and the vena cavas themselves.  Her countless scars were proof of that.)  When he brought his lips to her neck and grazed her skin with his teeth just before tearing her body open, Eden was consumed, without fail, consumed by panic and terror.  Coming from him, a touch to her neck was a warning of what was to come.  Each time he bit her, she had been certain that she was going to die, that that time would be the time when he would finally lose control.

With Sullivan, it was so different.  When he brought his lips to her neck, already marked and marred by the Vampire King, she was not afraid.  His every touch was full of gentleness and love, and she knew that he would never even dream of doing anything to harm her.  A kiss on the neck from Sullivan was both an apology for not rescuing her sooner and an intimate expression of his love for her.  It was true amazing how the same action could evoke such vastly different emotions.

Eden watched him as he reacted to her touch.  He was so comfortable and content that she could practically hear him purr.  She smiled when he closed his eyes; he must have been tired.  She couldn’t imagine that he’d gotten much sleep the night before.  After all, he’d come in after she had fallen asleep and left before her nightmares had driven her back to consciousness and fear.  Part of her felt guilty for making him stay up so that she could paint him, but the other part of her knew that this was his choice.  She wasn’t forcing him to do anything.  If he would rather sleep than allow her to paint him, he wouldn’t have told her that he would do whatever she asked.

Besides, she preferred him when he was awake.  Asleep, he was just as powerless as she was.  Unconscious, he could never hope to defend her from him, should he barge in and seek to carry her away.  Yet, she also had to wonder how formidable he would be if he came up against the president on a lack of sleep.  He was weary now, and he looked just as vulnerable as a docile housecat when he closed his eyes in response to her caress.

“Pose however you like,” she answered, withdrawing her hand from his face.  Grinning, she leaned forward and placed a teasing kiss on the tip of his nose.  “I just want to capture what makes you… you,” she added as she slipped out of his arms and went to gather her painting supplies.

Eden returned only a moment later, her arms full of paints and brushes.  Expecting him to stay seated in his current seat, she began setting up her easel across from him, watching him out of the corner of her eye as she placed her canvas on it.  She paused briefly and stared at him for a few seconds before breaking out into an excited smile.  “You really are beautiful, you know,” she commented, almost absentmindedly.
critical acclaim
Anonymous



Senator
« 21 December 2010, 20:05:51 »
Quote
Every scar on her body made her who she was. Whenever he touched her body he cherished it. Each touch was as gentle as the next. Never had he been rough with her and he never intended on being rough with her. Eden was his Eden. His paradise. He could have spared her so much pain and suffering had he only gotten there sooner…

But now wasn’t the time to dwell on that.

It was true that exhaustion swept through his body but he had to do what he had to do. Going up against Logan was something that he knew would be near impossible right now. Training the twins? That would probably be impossible right about now. Sleep was important. After she painted him, he would nap.

“Then you can paint me while I read, love.”

That was what he felt like doing while she painted him. It was something that was natural for him. Lately he had taken to reading Crime and Punishment whenever he could slip in a little bit of time to read. Eden painting him was the perfect opportunity for that. This way, he wouldn’t be forcing a pose.

There was a soft sigh that left his lips when she abandoned his embrace with a small, teasing kiss to the tip of his nose. Cuddling there in that chair all day with her was something that he was also willing to do. To be completely honest, as long as he was with her then he was content.

“You tease me, Eden.” Sullivan murmured when she had left to gather her supplies. While she gathered her supplies, he leaned forward and grabbed his book from the end table next to him. The book was an older edition, bound in black leather with gold lettering. The lettering was cracked, signifying its age.

Flipping the book open, he repositioned himself on the chair and let his eyes flip up towards her. She was so good at what she did. It was so unfair that she had to hide the fact that it was her that produced such gorgeous paintings. It was true art.

You really are beautiful, you know

Sullivan grinned, a boyish smile lighting up his face as he spoke.

“So are you, Eden. So are you.” There were no doubts that he wanted to marry this woman one day. They had so many hurdles to get through before that was even possible. She had to be secure with who she was and feel absolutely safe before he could even propose the idea to her.

“You know that I love you with everything I have to give.”

sorry <3 i absolutely love posting sullivan!
potterfreak!
Played by potterfreak!

« 21 December 2010, 20:11:02 »
Quote
Sorry it took so long for this post; I was baking with my grandma all day.

Logan had never been known to be the most patient person in the world. That was certainly ringing true as he waited for Jasper to answer his cellular phone. True it hadn’t taken all that long for Jasper to answer but Logan was always terribly antsy when the subject concerned Eden. He found himself becoming more anxious every time he awaited information about her. It had gotten to such a point that he felt like an addict who was going through withdrawal. If he had been mortal he surely would have been suffering the physical symptoms. The only way to end the anxiety would be for him to have Eden safely back in his arms. Only then would he be able to rest easy.

Not that he had a need for rest any longer.

The blood of the Fair Folk had not only made him the most powerful being on the face of the earth, but it had altered his body’s needs as well. He no longer found himself needing to sleep. In fact, he hadn’t done so in, well, quite a few years. Logan had taken to locking himself into his bedroom for at least five hours every night to give the staff of the White House the impression that he was sleeping. He also took his meals in private so he could throw the food—which had been prepared by some of the best chefs in the nation—into the trash without anybody noticing. He only felt the need for blood once a month at the most. Sometimes his body could go months without needing to feed and, when he did, he had Jasper bring him a blood bag. Logan had convinced the secret service agents that Jasper was trustworthy so they never bothered to check the things he brought into the White House with him.

The level of detail that he put into lying to an entire nation was exhausting at times. However, it would be worth the effort when he had Eden back.

“I was calling to check on the project I assigned you to,” Logan stated cryptically after Jasper had answered the phone. Humans nowadays were suspicious creatures and Logan would not have put it past them to have bugged the Oval Office somehow. He had taken to speaking to Jasper through code when they spoke over any of the phones in the White House. The only place he felt comfortable speaking to Jasper openly was in his bedroom. Logan wouldn’t be entirely surprised if a rumor appeared in one of the tabloids that they were gay lovers, but he wouldn’t particularly care to dispute it. The people could think what they wanted of him as long as he could continue to sneak around behind their backs without them noticing.
Jasper Addison
Played by mnaberrie

« 21 December 2010, 21:36:07 »
Edit post Quote Delete
Parisa.

Jasper heard the sound of breaking glass coming from her bedroom and immediately deduced what had happened.  He didn’t panic as he waited for Logan to choose the right words to use over the almost certainly tapped phone line.  Rather, he closed his eyes and brought his free hand to his temples like a parent forced to put up with an extraordinarily ornery child.  Because, after all, that was what Parisa had become to him: an extraordinarily ornery child.

Sometimes, he wondered why he had bothered to take her in in the first place.  Lately, he spent more time thinking that he would have been better off if he had just killed her straight out.  As things were, he had only drunk from her once or twice previously.  While he wanted her to fear him, he did have some self control.  He preferred to actually kill his victims, and he still deluded himself into believing that perhaps keeping the girl around for a little longer would still prove to be a benefit for him.  

It had started off as an experiment of sorts.  He had obviously been younger and therefore more curious and perhaps even a little naïve as a result of his meager age.  He had wanted to know what would happen if another species of magical creature were forced to drink nothing but blood for an extended period of time.  Since Parisa was still alive, it quickly became evident that they wouldn’t die of starvation.  Blood apparently provided them with the nourishment needed to survive, something that would doubtlessly be handy to anyone in a pickle.  Moreover, the mortal flairy had lived much longer (and retained her youth) than she could have ever expected to without his influence.

Lately, however, she had been sneaking around behind his back.  He knew, yes.  What Parisa didn’t know was that his interest in her was waning.  Years ago, she had been new and exciting.  His attention span wasn’t as long as eternity, and she had begun to bore him some time ago.  He stopped checking up on her as often as he had before, and he’d stopped really caring about enforcing her strict, sanguine diet.  However, he would not stand for the impudence that her nascent freedom seemed to have produced.  

When she ventured into the kitchen, where he was standing while on the phone, slowly and timidly at first but gaining confidence as he did nothing but glare at her, it took large amounts of his self control to keep himself from throwing his phone against the wall (effectively hanging up on the President of the United States) and tackling her to the ground.  After all, he was still a lot stronger than her, and faster too.  He leered at her angrily, letting her know without words that he would deal with her childish and immature antics after his phone conversation.

The project that he was assigned to.

Of course this was about Eden.  Everything was these days.

Jasper took a deep breath and reminded himself that this friend also happened to be the only being alive capable of killing him in a split second.  He knew Logan well, and it pained him to see his friend so consumed by his obsession with the woman that he didn’t even realize what else could be accomplished through the presidency.  He had become the leader of the free world, and all he could think about was retrieving Eden.  Well, Jasper said to himself, the sooner he was able to locate her, the sooner he could return his master’s attention to the possibility of world domination.

“Have you ever heard of the popular new artist Paradise Lost?” he asked.  “Paradise Lost is a pseudonym.  I suggest doing a Google search on it.  The paintings are spectacular… supernatural, even.  And the name… does it ring any bells, Mr. President?”
Lucy Potter
Anonymous



Hogwarts Student
Sixth Year
Hufflepuff
« 21 December 2010, 21:55:25 »
Quote
hehe. fixed! :D

Parisa smiled foolishly like a child back at Jasper. She was ever so pleased with the response she was getting so far. But then again, if she was going to get cash out of him somehow, she would have to keep him in a decent mood. Parisa had learned that he didn't cough up to her very easily.

His glare was a little frightning however. Parisa was, and would always be the smallest bit scared of her adoptive father. He had of course sucked her blood two times previously. How could you not be scared of that if you're a fifteen year old girl? She still had small marks on her neck from the insidents. It had been painfull torture. Torture that she never wished to feel again.

Parisa listaned in onto part of the conversation. Art work? Jasper was talking to the President of United States of America about... Art work? This didn't add up. First of all, what did Jasper know about art? Second, what did the President know about art? THen again, what did either of them know about her? Other than the fact that she was a flairy, probably nothing.

Parisa started to think about the President. She had once heard Jasper say that 'Logan' had whiped out an intire race, except for one member. That had left a mental mark on her. She had one desire in the whole world, to get out of Washington and be with her race, where ever they were. BUt from that moment on, she had the posibility that it wouldn't happen. What if he too destroyed the rest of the flairies? With all these horifying thoughts in mind, Parisa leaped of the expensive counter top and sat down in one of the breakfast bar chairs instead.

Parisa now sat quietly on her favourite stool in a more respectfull manner. It was taking almost her entire soul to stop herself from putting her feet up on the other stool. She always did that! But she couldn't now. Jasper wasn't so happy with her at the moment, and no matter what person she was currently in, she knew deap down inside her that wasn't something for her to be happy about.

Parisa had indeed been switched into a different person. It was because of these huge dramatic mood swings that she had gotten the lead for the school play, A Midsummer Night's Dream, whithout even beeing in a drama class. In fact, she had never even acted out anything before, not even miming or Charades!

That reminded Parisa of what was most likely heading her way. Jasper was about to find about everything. School, mirror, necklace, food... Of coursee she had purpossley just shown him the food part. What if he got so mad, that he went after all my friends? What if he kicked me out of school? They would sure have trouble finding a new anchor for the relay team and lead for the play! Of course, then, there is one part in that Jasper must have over looked when he was planning my so-far-sucky life out. Acording to law, you HAVE to go to school untill you're 16. So I'll be able to finish the school year at least.

Parisa finished off the last thought happilly. She loved the fact that she went to school. She was so proud of her acomplishments, even if she was behind in everything when she started herself in Gr.7. The thoughts before that however were very heavy on her mind. To take away her thoughts, Parisa pulled a dull piece of wood out of her sock and grabbed a knife of the counter. She mindlessley started to sharpen the small branch piece she had found in the park.


« Last Edit: 22 December 2010, 12:05:54 »
Erin Taren
Played by mnaberrie

« 22 December 2010, 00:09:36 »
Edit post Quote Delete
Perfect.  She doubted that he realized how perfect of a pose he struck so naturally.  Eden had only picked up painting as a hobby about a year ago, after she’d recovered from the shock of her ordeal and the relief of being rescued after all of those long years.  However, despite how new she was to the art of mixing colors on canvas to create an image, Eden was one of the Fair Folk, the last actually.  Her people were historically gifted in the creative arts, and she had been born with a knack for knowing what would make a good painting.

Sitting there reading, Sullivan was just so… Sullivan.  He showed her everything that her audience needed to know about him in that one pose.  His activity showed that he was studious and scholarly, his body betrayed his strength (and his very handsome face), the pose itself and the position of his body spoke of his personality.  The only thing missing was the magical element of his identity, his role as a mage.

She smiled and turned her head away like a shy school girl, self consciously pulling a lock of her hair out of her eyes, when he told her that she was beautiful and that he loved her.  It was nothing that she hadn’t heard before, but it was also something that she never grew tired of hearing after her years with him.  That’s what he had said, that he loved her… even as he bent his neck to tear into her flesh against her will.  This love, between her and Sullivan, was real, and she had never even hoped to know real love while she was his prisoner.  Each time Sullivan told her that he loved her, it was new and unexpected.

She really owed him everything, and she didn’t even think that he realized that.  If it hadn’t been for Sullivan, Eden would have still been his captive, his slave.  She would have never been rescued, and she would have gone completely mad sooner or later.  (As things were, she was convinced that she was mentally unstable.  How else could she explain the confusing and troubling dreams that haunted her while she slept?)  She didn’t think that he would have ever killed her, since she was his last source of that magical, powerful blood, but she was certain that an eternity with him was worse than death.

What she wanted as an eternity with Sullivan.  He was the one who had shown her true love and true happiness.  He was the one whom she trusted to protect and care for her.  He was the one whom she loved.

“You have already given me everything, Sullivan,” she told him earnestly, looking at him with those vivid green eyes of hers.  “And I love you for it.”

That said, she turned to the canvas in front of her with a contented smile on her face.  Taking first a pencil, she sketched out his general form as well as the outlines of the furniture and walls around him before picking up a brush and dipping it into the paint.  She painted as time passed and Sullivan read, her eyes fixed on her subject and her canvas with intense concentration.  She didn’t feel the need to speak to him as she worked, knowing that spoken words would wreck both her concentration and his.  When she finally had everything painted except for his head and face, Eden paused and stared at him for a long moment.

“Look up at me,” she asked.  She wanted to see his lovely face, to give her viewers the pleasure of genuine expression.  She wanted anyone who looked upon this painting to feel what she felt when he looked at her, loved and safe.  After all, it was a connection with the subject that often made paintings successful.
potterfreak!
Played by potterfreak!

« 21 December 2010, 22:15:43 »
Quote
Logan raised a curious brow as he heard the deep breath that Jasper had taken. He had known the man long enough to know when something was aggravating him. He could feel the tension through the phone. No doubt it had something to do with that damn Parisa. He had never liked the girl. Logan had never thought to tell Jasper to be rid of her, though, because he had been much too busy with Eden to actually bother. The past couple of years, however, he had become increasingly annoyed by the girl since he didn’t have Eden to occupy his interests.

He decided not to approach that particular subject right now, though, as he didn’t want to get into it over the telephone. That was a conversation to be saved for when the two of them were face to face. It was a conversation that he almost desperately needed to have with Jasper. Parisa simply grated on his nerves anymore and he couldn't even stand the thought of her.

He listened intently as Jasper relayed the new information he had found. While it couldn’t be proven that it was linked to Eden, it certainly sounded like her. Paradise Lost. That was what she had become to him.

"No, I hadn't heard of them. The name does ring a bell, though."

He cradled the phone between his shoulder and ear and turned on the monitor to his desktop computer. Once the computer had started up he went to Google and did a search on Paradise Lost. He was quite impressed by the artwork. The level of detail and talent of the artist was otherworldly. Logan was convinced now that Jasper had finally tracked Eden down.

“How would you feel about taking a trip to the art gallery where this Paradise Lost keeps their paintings?” He wanted to see them up close and personal. With any luck he would be able to pick up her scent from one of the paintings and be able to verify that Paradise Lost was, indeed, Eden.
critical acclaim
Anonymous



Senator
« 22 December 2010, 00:42:34 »
Quote
Sullivan was undeniably comfortable right now.

While he read and while she painted, he couldn’t help but reflect on what it was that had been said between them. They loved one another, that much was clear. It was also clear that they were both very ready to spend an eternity with one another. When he had rescued her, a relationship wasn’t something that he could have imagined but in two years things had blossomed beautifully between them.

True love and happiness existed between them without a doubt. It brought Sullivan to the conclusion that when all of this was done and over with he was going to ask her. Finding a ring that was just as unique, beautiful, and full of love as Eden was would prove difficult. A diamond was something that he knew off the bat that he didn’t want to get her. Whatever he got her had to be special.

The silence that passed between them was truly comfortable.

But when words were finally spoken, Sullivan had a small smile on his handsome face. Doing as he was told, he looked up at his beautiful girlfriend with what had to be the most handsome, slightly boyish, but full of love and admiration look on his face. He had no doubts that this painting was going to be a success with the fan base that she was slowly building.

Looking at her just then made him wish that this was all over with. All he wanted to do was take her away where she would be safe and relaxed. There were exotic destinations that he had in mind that he wanted to take her to. Wherever they went, he wanted her to be comfortable. They could do whatever it was that she wanted and he would be absolutely fine with that. No one was laying a hand or fang on her ever again.

But sometimes when he looked at how frail she was, he couldn’t help but feel defenseless. What if the wards that he had up around their home were not enough? Sullivan had the height of his capabilities to protect the home that they were living in. There was honestly nothing more that he could do and he felt that against the powers of the Vampire King, he was kind of defenseless. Only time would tell.

Whenever she was done painting, Sullivan placed the book down on the end table once more. He had read plenty and was feeling a little more refreshed. A pot of coffee and something to eat would be absolutely wonderful and Sullivan had a small idea.

Moving towards where she was, Sullivan moved to wrap his arms around her waist from behind and bury his face in the back of her neck. It truly was hard to imagine what his life would be like if he hadn’t rescued her from the big, bad, evil Vampire King. He couldn’t imagine what her life would be like right now. Still, he never regretted his decision.

“I think that it’s time we go out, Eden.” The words were murmured with a small kiss to the back of her neck. It was time that they went to introduce themselves to Celeste and Callahan. It was time to inform the chosen twins that they were Mages and that the prophecy Eden had been harboring to herself was about them.

“We need to introduce ourselves to the twins. I want you to feel comfortable and safe going out though.” Because if she didn't feel comfortable then Sullivan could do this on his own. Going out by himself would make him worry about her though. He had left her alone for far to long and didn't intend on doing that ever again.

Jasmine Jones
Anonymous



Hogwarts Student
Fifth Year
Slytherin
« 22 December 2010, 09:46:03 »
Quote
Sorry I haven't posted before now. I didn't realize I was going to be busy all day yesterday.

Cal was sitting on the desk cross-legged in the back of the karate studio. He was supposed to be teaching a private lesson this morning, but the boy, Jensen, had yet to show. He required that all of his students yellow belt and above take a private lesson if they missed a class lesson. Jensen should've been here at nine o'clock sharp, but the clock on the desk read nine ten. He sighed impatiently and began tapping his foot on the desk. He hopped down, preparing to leave, but the phone rang.

"Midwest Martial Arts, this is Cal speaking."

Cal had to hold the phone a few inches from his ear so not to blow out his ear drum. The mother on the phone was screaming at him as well as her two kids who were apparently causing mayhem around her. He wasn't sure what she was saying because of her yelling, but apparently Jensen would not be attending his private lesson today. Cal closed his eyes and sighed once more. It was one thing to be late, but it was another thing entirely to drag him in here on a Saturday morning just to cancel on him.


« Last Edit: 22 December 2010, 10:19:38 »
firemoonlily
Student


Galleons: 21
Sickles: 0
Knuts: 0

united states
« 22 December 2010, 11:37:12 »
Owl me Quote
Sam soon finished his breakfast, put up the dishes, and was on his way to work. After all, he didn't want to be late and get yelled at by the boss. Setting off at a brisk pace, Sam couldn't help but think of how much he would love to spread his wings and fly to work. It was the perfect winter day for it, but he didn't feel like having to go into an alley at the moment. Instincts said it was a very bad idea, and Sam trusted those instincts.

Arriving at work, Sam was confused to see that the kid with the private lesson wasn't there, but at the look on Callahan's face all was explained. Ah. Parent call. Hey.
Jasmine Jones
Anonymous



Hogwarts Student
Fifth Year
Slytherin
« 22 December 2010, 10:34:41 »
Quote
The mother continued screaming in Cal's ear, but he faintly heard the front door opened. He watched Sam enter. Well wasn't that a familiar face. The pair had known each other since junior high, and they'd been fairly good friends since. Maybe not best friends, but something of the like. Cal nodded at Sam, acknowledging his "Hey." Once the mother finally shut up, Cal got the chance to respond.

"That's fine, Mrs. Kincaid, just please reschedule before Thursday. Jensen will fall behind quickly if he does not make up his lesson before then."

The woman contined screaming at him and her children, trying to reschedule her child's lesson. Cal mentioned something about being free Monday and Wednesday, but she said something about Jensen only being free on Tuesday. Cal taught classes on Tuesdays, but he knew he could fit him in before classes started. So he finally arranged something with Mrs. Kincaid and set the phone down on the hook. It was only nine fifteen and he was already exhausted. It was going to be a long day.

Cal looked over to Sam. "Well, I'm done for the day," he said nonchalantly. He was kind of looking forward to his private lesson today, mostly because karate relaxed him, but so much for that. He slipped his black belt off and headed towards the back room to change. He usually changed before coming to the studio, so he went to change back into his jeans and red and black plaid shirt. He reentered the studio.

"I'm going over to Celeste's. I need a doughnut. Wanna come?" he asked Sam. He knew that his friend had just arrived, but he wasn't sure if Sam was teaching today or not. He never made a point of keeping track of anyone's schedule but his own. He taught with Sam on Tuesdays; that was the only day Cal knew Sam had to be there. But if he wasn't teaching, Cal figured he'd like a doughnut. Everyone liked doughnuts.
firemoonlily
Student


Galleons: 21
Sickles: 0
Knuts: 0

united states
« 22 December 2010, 13:07:27 »
Owl me Quote
Sam thought for a couple moments before shrugging. I just came back from there, but I'm always up for doughnuts. You know me. I just gotta make sure I don't take too long. Got a class at 10:30. Going to the back room to put away his work clothes (they'd all needed a good wash, so he'd taken them home), it wasn't long before he was back in the studio. Sam nodded at Cal, showing he was ready to go.



Jasmine Jones
Anonymous



Hogwarts Student
Fifth Year
Slytherin
« 22 December 2010, 12:07:04 »
Quote
Cal nodded at Sam and headed towards the front door. Celeste's bakery was just a couple blocks away from the studio, so he didn't feel a need to go out the back to get his old beat-up black truck. His shoes were sitting by the front door. The owner of the studio required that all shoes were to be taken off once they entered the studio. It was an old Asian tradition that Cal respected, even if some of the parents didn't. He slid on his black tennis shoes and headed out the door.

It was a beautiful day outside. The sky was a beautiful blue and white, puffy clouds dotted the sky. The only thing that discomforted Cal was the temperature. It was just slightly too cold for his liking. Cal preferred warm weather; he always had. The cold made him sort of grumpy, and a grumpy Cal was not a person one would want to meet. But his shirt was long-sleeved, so the temperature wasn't terrible. At least for now. Things very possibly could change by the time he walked down two blocks to the bakery.

He started off down the street, hands tucked comfortably in his pocket. He felt like he was halfway down the street before he turned around and noticed Sam wasn't behind him. He cupped his hands around his mouth and called, "Hurry up slowpoke! You're gonna be late for your class at this rate!" A small smile crossed his face. He enjoyed messing with Sam.
Jasper Addison
Played by mnaberrie

« 22 December 2010, 12:30:05 »
Edit post Quote Delete
Perhaps Jasper would have been wiser to study the effects of an all-blood diet on the brain of a magical creature that was not a vampire, because Parisa’s logic was certainly flawed.  The blood kept her alive, yes, but maybe it was also working to addle her mind and break down the rational thought process.

It was certainly true that there was a law against truancy, but when had a creature like Jasper ever been afraid of the law?  He was capable of taking on the entire police force singlehandedly, as their conventional weapons would have no effect on him whatsoever.  Sure, he would be in a bit of a pickle if they suddenly decided to torch his apartment building, but what about all of the ‘innocent victims’ that that would produce?  Humans were so soft and weak…

And that wasn’t even taking in account that he had the leader of the free world for a close friend.  No one would ever be able to hold Jasper Addison behind bars or even make him pay a fine… not that money was any object to him after all the years he’d been able to work to accumulate his fortune.  Hell, Jasper had been able to quit his job as a wealthy businessman in order to devote all of his time to the hunt for his master’s lost woman.  He could spend centuries looking for Eden before he ran out of money.

He would have even more financial security if he decided to drop Parisa, the ornery child.  She had ceased to amuse him some time ago, and the only reason to keep her around anymore would be to follow up on his experiment.  She did absolutely nothing for him, and he wouldn’t feel guilty at all if he happened to lose control of his anger one day and ended up sucking her dry.  In fact, it was starting to seem like a better and better idea.

And then she started whittling right there in his kitchen.  Oh, he was going to make sure that she cleaned up all of those wood shavings…

On the other end of the line, he heard Logan typing on the keyboard, performing the Google search that Jasper had suggested.  There was a pause, and he remembered the images that his master was surely gazing upon at that moment.  The colors were so vivid, the forms expertly captured on canvas… each and every one of those paintings made his heart ache, and that was how Jasper knew that they had not been painted by a mortal creature.  There was a magic in the expertise of the brushstrokes… he could only imagine what it would be like to see them in person.

“The gallery is local,” he responded, making a point of turning his back on Parisa.  The girl was trying to irritate him now.  “I can meet you there as soon as I take care of something here.”  That something being Parisa. 
firemoonlily
Student


Galleons: 21
Sickles: 0
Knuts: 0

united states
« 22 December 2010, 14:57:42 »
Owl me Quote
Samuel tugged his shoes back on and chuckled a little at Cal. Jogging to catch up with him, he teased Well, not all of us have slip-on shoes. Sam wasn't very sensitive to temperature. He liked cold or heat, just not freezing or melting.



Erin Taren
Played by mnaberrie

« 22 December 2010, 15:07:01 »
Edit post Quote Delete
Did he realize that he was the subject that a painter could only hope for?  The look on his face was exactly what Eden had had in mind when she had asked him to look at her so that she could finish the painting.  It was the look that managed to both calm and excite her at the same time, to make her feel safe, happy and loved.  For a moment, all she could do was stare at him with a rather goofy smile on her face.  Sullivan made her feel like the luckiest woman in the world; he could almost make her forget about her agonizing captivity.

Almost, but not quite.  Nothing could make her forget about that… not when the scars were still so fresh, her body was still so weak, and his face was in every newspaper and on every television screen.  She knew that he was looking for her, and she wondered if the presidency was just his way of making sure that she could never forget.  

But now wasn’t the time to worry about him.  She had a painting to finish.

Eden set to work with a wide grin on her face because, honestly, it was impossible not to smile when Sullivan looked at her that way.  Even though he was seated across the room, she could have sworn that she could feel the warmth of his embrace as she dipped her brush into the appropriate color paint and began to immortalize his image on canvas.  She worked assiduously, only glancing away from her work to look at him and make sure that her painting was an accurate enough representation of him.

Finished, Eden rocked back on her heels and scrutinized her work, comparing it with the real life man in front of her.  Thoughtfully, she dropped her brushes into a cup of water.  Somehow, her painting had managed to make him seem magical even as he sat there reading.  It seemed like he was holding in his hands an ancient tome of spells rather than a simple modern novel.  The background had turned out darker and purple than she had intended, and, as a result, the reclining figure seemed more mysterious and otherworldly.  One had the impression that he had just looked up from his work and laid eyes on the love of his life… Eden felt herself melting just looking at it.  

She often surprised even herself.  It was like all of her murdered kinswomen were working through her.  Her work was the work of the entire race of the Fair Folk.

She said nothing when he rose, knowing that he would see the painting for himself soon enough and offer his own judgment of it.  Even if he hated it, Eden knew that she would treasure this one forever.  Staring into the eyes of her painted lover, she was caught slightly by surprise when her real-life Sullivan embraced her from behind and kissed her neck again.

It was time to go, he told her as she leaned back against him, closing her eyes and thinking about what that implied.  It was time to go and reveal to the twins their destiny.  It also meant that she would be inevitably exposing herself to the outside world.  Since she’d been rescued, Eden could count on her fingers the number of times she’d been outside the house.  

Both of them knew that their greatest advantage against him was secrecy.  If he didn’t know where she was, then he couldn’t find her.  He couldn’t figure out where she was if she never left the house.  As things were, they were already hiding her right underneath his nose.  Going out was dangerous for her, and they both knew it.  However, Eden felt like this was something that she needed to do.  (Besides, she didn’t want to be left alone again.)  Odds were that the president would be locked up inside the White House all day.  What were the chances that she would be discovered this one time?

“I am,” she answered, nodding her head.  She turned herself around in his arms so that she was facing him and wrapped her arms around his neck.  “It is time, my love.  I can do this.”
Lucy Potter
Anonymous



Hogwarts Student
Sixth Year
Hufflepuff
« 22 December 2010, 15:21:55 »
Quote
Parisa smirked a bit. She knew that Jasper ment her. She had been preparing in her mind what she was going to say to him. It was longish, but could easily be put just as efectivley in a shorter format. She would make him listen, even if she had to treaten him. She had two pieces of garlic in her pockets, a cross necklace,  a water bottle filled with holy water hiden in one of the cabnets, and was currently working on a wooden stake. Just call her Buffy the Vampire Slayer Jr.

Parisa finished her wooden stake and blew all the small left over pieces off. She smiled at it and put it back in her sock. She placed the knife back in it's spot as well.

Parisa wished this could be different. The moment right now. She wished that she could be doing the exact opositte of fighting silently with Jasper. She'd love to have a special relationship with him. She would never turn down the opertunity to get to know him. He was the only thing she had to consider a family. From what her friends said, Jasper acted a lot more like a big brother than a father. A very threatening, mean, old, vampire big brother.

If Parisa had to pick something else for her biggest desire, it would most definetly be to make Jasper proud of her. She had tried hard for years. In Gr.8, she had been voted for the school spirt minister. In Gr.9, her teachers insisted that she join the Peer Helpers comitee because of the good advice that she was giving to people around the school anyhow. Last week the cast list was posted, and just this Wednesday she had found out she was the anchor for the relay team. Not just that, but for 6 years now, she had been a constant voulenteer at the food bank. But of course, none of that mattered to Jasper. To him, she still was, and always would be a piece of gum on his shoe.

Parisa's stomache was lurching. If Jasper respected her for the way she was, maybe things could be different. Had he ever bothered to read the shirt she was wearing? It plainly said: 'Be nice to me and I won't annoy your socks off.' She sighed and stood up.


« Last Edit: 22 December 2010, 18:19:56 »
potterfreak!
Played by potterfreak!

« 22 December 2010, 17:11:53 »
Quote
“I’ll contact the owner of the gallery and let him know I’m stopping by. Maybe they’ll close it down so we can have a private viewing,” Logan suggested as he stared at the wall across from him absently. A private viewing would be much less of a security hazard, too, so he was sure that his secret service agents would appreciate the idea. It would also be a good excuse to speak privately with Jasper about his problem with Parisa.

He raised a curious brow as Jasper mentioned that he had to take care of something. Logan could only assume that something was his annoying pet, Parisa. He had let Jasper know in the past what he had thought of her and he was amazed that his friend was still keeping the rebellious teenager around.

“Take care of it quickly.” He hung the phone up without bothering to say goodbye and he got to his feet. He glanced down at the finished paperwork before he decided to exit the Oval Office and get ready for his trip out of the White House.

Logan pulled open the door and grimaced as he was greeted by the dog that he had purchased, against his will, as he had been campaigning. He despised the filthy creatures but he had been told it would be a good way for the public to relate to him, especially since he was unmarried. The dog had served its purpose, certainly, and Logan was grateful for that, but he knew that getting rid of it wouldn’t sit well with the general public.

He reached down and gave the Rottweiler a pat on his broad head. Although Logan didn’t particularly care for dogs, he wasn’t going to be seen with a breed of dog that was considered weak. The Rottweiler is a sturdy breed that could hold its own if cornered. Having touched the dog once he shooed the beast away and continued down the hall to meet the head of his secret service agents. He spoke to the man and told him about the art gallery and how he should call to set up a private viewing. The man nodded once and set off down the hall to set up the private viewing at the art gallery.

Logan then headed for his bedroom so he could prepare for the day out. All his life Logan had enjoyed looking nice. It stemmed from his childhood of being showered with lavish things. Logan had never once stepped out into public and not looked his best. The same could be said for how he looked when he was alone or in familiar company. There was never a minute of the day where he looked the least bit unkempt.
critical acclaim
Anonymous



Senator
« 22 December 2010, 18:26:29 »
Quote
Sullivan realized an awful lot not only about her or about himself but about their life. Despite the fact that they had gone through so much they still had one another to hold onto. Despite the fact that their lives had been less than ideal, they had a comfortable little life. That was a lot more than some people could hope for.

The painter was her own worst critic. Any painter, musician, baker, or otherwise artist was their own worst critic. They could find the smallest flaw in their work that would make the entire thing unravel as fast as it had been put together. However, he didn’t think that Eden had anything to worry about with this painting.

It was perfection.

The painting truly matched who he was. It brought out all of the aspects of himself that he found to be truly genuine to who he was. This was probably to date her best painting. Sullivan didn’t think that because he was the subject of it. He knew that it was because this painting had been done with love and compassion.

Her weight against his body brought him out of his thoughts about the painting. This painting even furthered the reasons that he loved her so. Sullivan had found his fairy princess. She was all that he needed in her life. He didn’t need a seat on the Senate. He didn’t need money. As long as he had her, he was content as could be.

Sullivan was just hoping that today of all days they didn’t run into the President. All they needed was one little mistake to unravel two years of secrecy. He had managed to keep her hidden under the Presidents nose for this long and he didn’t intend on ruining that.

Once she was facing him and those arms were around his neck, his hands slid up her side and onto her arms. One stopped, but the other hand traveled up to her face where he placed a gentle hand softly on the side of her cheek.

“I just want you safe. I don’t want any slip ups to give us away.” Because if the President knew that it was Sullivan Flynn hiding Eden it wouldn’t be hard to corner Sullivan in Senate or in the office.

Tilting his head, he pressed a firm and lingering kiss to her lips. He would hold that kiss until he absolutely needed air to breath. Only then would he speak. Even when he did, he barely let his lips move away from hers.

“I think the car is the best bet. The windows are tinted. There’s an alleyway we can park in if that makes you feel safer.”

ANYTHING. Anything to make her feel safe and keep her that way. Sullivan was not about to give up the one thing in the world that meant the most to him. If she was gone, he would die a slow, painful death on the inside. That was something that he was certain of.

“Do you want to grab a jacket or a hat to try and disguise yourself or are you certain you will be safe?”
Jasper Addison
Played by mnaberrie

« 22 December 2010, 18:26:39 »
Edit post Quote Delete
A private viewing would be much appreciated.  As content as Jasper was with his friend and master’s position as President of the United States, the office came with some unfortunate drawbacks.  Even though Jasper and a select few others knew that no assassin could ever hope to successfully assassinate the president.  Even if it were possible to kill Logan (and Jasper wasn’t entirely sure that it was), it would be a lot more complicated than the likes of John Wilkes Booth would ever imagine.

Now Jasper knew what Logan thought of Parisa.  Though he would never vocalize these thoughts, the younger vampire found his elder’s loathing of her a bit hypocritical.  After all, was he not currently devoting all of his resources to reclaim the woman who had escaped two years ago?  If anything, Logan’s obsession with Eden was worse than Jasper’s experiments with Parisa.  Besides, Jasper was planning on doing something about his Parisa problem sooner rather than later.  

Lately, he only had patience enough to “take care of it quickly”.

After Logan ended their conversation, Jasper slipped his phone back into his pocket and turned slowly to face his extraordinarily ornery child.

“What the hell do you think you’re doing?” he demanded before he could even think of anything else to do or say.

Honestly, she had no right to stomp around and flout his authority like this.  Seriously, what did she think she was going to do if she drove him to cutting her off and kicking her out in the cold?  She had no money, no experience, nothing with which she could make money.  She would doubtlessly find herself sitting on his doorstep begging him to take her back in again.  When that happened, she would find that he would be a lot less lenient in his enforcement of the rules.

He glared at her as he stood there, filling the room with his imposing presence.  She had to realize that he didn’t give a damn about petty mortal accomplishments—or about whatever the hell her shirt happened to say.  In fact, as far as Jasper was concerned, Parisa would have been better off with the motto don’t wake up a sleeping giant.  

Because, honestly?  Her chances of killing him were just about as good as the chances of an assassin killing Logan.  It didn’t matter how much garlic or holy water she happened to have, or even that she was sharpening his stake in front of him.  He was too strong and too fast.  She wouldn’t get any closer than he wanted her to.
Erin Taren
Played by mnaberrie

« 22 December 2010, 23:10:03 »
Edit post Quote Delete
Eden knew the risks as well as Sullivan did.  If anything, she knew them better than Sullivan did.  The last thing that she wanted was to be discovered after working so hard for two years to keep her presence in Washington a secret.  Yet, she was willing to take the chance today.  Today was a special day.

Today, they were finally going to make themselves known to the two twins referred to in the prophecy that she kept on her bedside table and recited every morning in order to reassure herself that he was not omnipotent, that there was a chance that he could be destroyed and killed.  Today could very possibly be the beginning of the rest of her life, a life that she could live without fear of stepping outside and being abducted by the President of the United States. 

Today was not a day that she wanted to miss.

Besides, she felt like she needed to be there to corroborate Sullivan’s story.  She could show the twins her scars and explain to them in as much detail as she could stand to remember what had befallen her and her kinswomen.  She and Sullivan would train the pair of them together, as partners, and it would be a symbolic way to start the rest of their lives together.

However, none of that could banish her fear, though it did enable her to tolerate it to a certain degree.  Until he was dead, Eden would forever live in fear.  The nightmares would not stop as long as he was still alive, and she didn’t know how much longer she could bear hearing his name on the lips of the newscasters.  (Hell, she couldn’t ever bear to hear it in her thoughts.)  He was the most powerful man on the planet, and she knew that he was searching for her.  In her dreams, she could feel him coming closer.  Sometimes, she was certain that he was in the house and that he would grab her from behind and carry her away to his dark lair, from which she would never return.

Eden was all too aware that, if she left this house, she might never return.  Furthermore, if she did not return, her new imprisonment would be even more hellish than her previous one.

“I am safe as long as I am with you,” she told him earnestly, still breathing a little heavily from his kiss.  She forced a smile to reassure him.  She knew that she could wear hats and sunglasses and scarves in order to obscure her ethereal face, but doing so would only draw more attention to her.  She had more of a chance of being unnoticed if she didn’t try to hide.

She kissed him again, easily since his lips were still so close, and then slipped out of his embrace to fetch her coat.  Pulling the navy pea coat over her cream colored sweater, she turned back to look at him.  “I know the risks, my love,” she said slowly.  “But I want to be with you for this.  I will do whatever you ask of me.  If you say run, I will run.  If you tell me to hide, I will hide.”  She paused and started to button her coat.  “Now let’s go, darling.  There is no time like the present.”
Jasmine Jones
Anonymous



Hogwarts Student
Fifth Year
Slytherin
« 22 December 2010, 23:27:34 »
Quote
Cal laughed at Sam's comment. "My shoes aren't slip-ons, I just made them slip-ons," he remarked before turning back around and facing the direction of the bakery. Cal didn't like wasting time. Tying his shoes was a trivial matter that took too long and wasted too much time, time that he could be using to do something else... like getting his doughnut sooner. All that was on his mind right now was that doughnut. Jelly-filled and topped with sprinkles was his favorite, and Celeste knew it too. If he was lucky, she'd already have one pulled out for him, but he knew it wasn't likely. He'd mentioned that he'd had a private lesson till ten, and it was just now nine twenty. Plus, Cal usually went back home and went to sleep after his private lessons, so Celeste rarely brough him doughnuts. But it was still early and it was still the perfect time for a doughnut. It was always the perfect time for a doughnut.

Finally, Cal reached the bakery. He could smell the delicious pastries from all the way outside. A small smile crossed his face once more. He understood why Celeste loved her bakery, but he couldn't work there. Not without getting fat at least. He'd probably just sit there all day and sneak a cookie or a doughnut from each batch he made. He'd probably gain over three hundred pounds from all the baked goods he'd eat. It'd be a great job, but Cal enjoyed being in shape too much. It was hard to do karate when you were four hundred and sixty pounds.

As Cal opened the door to the bakery, the small bell over the door jingled. Cal's smile grew. He saw freshly baked doughnuts sitting in the display. He was almost like a little kid in a candy shop, eyeing the doughnuts anxiously. "Celeste, where are you?" he called eagerly. Here he was, twenty years old and acting like he was two. But he didn't care. Doughnuts were at stake!
Tree Climber
Played by firemoonlily



Hogwarts Student
Sixth Year
Ravenclaw
« 22 December 2010, 21:31:20 »
Quote
Sam chuckled and followed Cal in silence. Something felt a little bit off about that day, but simply attributed it to the fact that he was going to the bakery twice in one day. He usually tried for only a couple times a week because even if half-angels had high metabolisms, he'd rather not find out how fast doughnuts or muffins everyday could negate that. It would be a bit hard to keep his awesome super active job if he got out of shape.

Humming a little as he walked over to his usual corner table, Sam put down his jacket before walking over to the counter to gaze upon the lovely edible jewels they had today. Oh, lemon-cream filled jelly doughnuts with original glaze! His absolute favorite if anyone cared to ask, not that Sam cared if anyone ever did.

Lucy Potter
Anonymous



Hogwarts Student
Sixth Year
Hufflepuff
« 23 December 2010, 00:38:02 »
Quote
"Living, breathing, blinking, thinking, waiting, anticipating, hoping, dreaming, wishing, preparing, wanting... That's what I think I'm doing." Parisa replied to Jasper's ever so often used question. "Most importantly... The first one. Because I'm not undead."

As she said this, Parisa popped a piece of bubble gum she had found in her pocket into her mouth. She started to chew it as she threw the wrapper and it landed in the garbage can, which was all the way across the room.

Parisa motioned her thoughts away from her prepared speach to the phone call. She thought it very rude of the President to hang up like that, even if he was the President. That didn't change the fact that he should be more polite around his friends.

Parisa blew a bubble. It got really big and she didn't bother to pop it. Instead, she stared at it, making her eyes go all cross-eyed. She had to stop herself from gigling. She remembered the first time she had done this. She had started laughing and the bubble zoomed out of her mouth and went flying down the hall without popping. You got to admit, that's both hilarious and impressive.

Parisa finally popped the bubble and let her eyes go back to normal. She looked at Jasper, hiding a smile. He would probly get even more angry, saying that it wasn't the time for jokes, or he wasn't in the mood. She was just trying to cheer him up, you couldn't blame her for that. Jasper was almost always in a bad mood, evreytime she had ever seen him it seemed. Why couldn't he just lighten up and live in the moment? This was easy for her to do. The moments and memories were all she could really say she owned. Jasper owned quite a lot, so the difference here could be seen.

If anything, Jasper had no right to get mad at Parisa for chewing gum. The school nurse actually made her eat lots of sugar food. Apparently Parisa had a low blood sugar, and unless he wanted her dead, Jasper should be pleased with the fact she was chewing gum. But maybe that was what he wanted. She shruged it off and brought all focus back to her planned out speach and her adoptive father.


« Last Edit: 23 December 2010, 00:41:44 »
critical acclaim
Anonymous



Senator
« 23 December 2010, 10:34:15 »
Quote
“So nice to know you feel that way.” There was a little bit of teasing in his voice. Truly though, he was glad to know that she felt safe when she was with him. There was nothing that he wouldn’t do to protect his beautiful girlfriend. A woman that would one day be his wife. Mentally he was already trying to figure out what kind of ring he wanted to buy for her one day.

Sullivan was actually excited about today. It was the start of a new chapter and he honestly hoped that Celeste and Callahan were going to take this news…gracefully. The man was trying to put himself in their shoes. If someone came to him and told him that he was a mage who was going to stop the President from being the most powerful creature in the world, he would find that person crazy. Sullivan certainly wasn’t crazy so he was hoping that level headedness prevailed. They had to believe in the truth of who they were.

A sort of coldness swept over him the moment that she slipped out of his embrace. Having her in his arms was something that was always comforting to him. He was always warm when she was in his arms. His eyes stayed firmly on her while she moved to get her pea coat to put on.

If you say run, I will run.  If you tell me to hide, I will hide.

There was a smile that slipped onto his face. At least she was willing to do what was best for her. That also made something come to mind. Mischief played in his eyes and on his face as he moved towards her to grab his own jacket.

“So if I asked you to marry me one day, what would you say?” It honestly wasn’t the time to mention it but Sullivan felt impulsive right now. Just like she had said there was no time like the present and her own comments had been a perfect transition into that question.

Snagging his black pea coat, he slipped it on over his broad shoulders and grabbed his scarf as gloves as well. It was definitely cold outside and he wanted them both as warm as possible. Waiting for her reply to that was a little bit nerve wracking. There was every possibility that she would answer negatively to his inquiry. Sullivan didn’t think that she would but he was entitled to worry about it.

“Ready? The truth awaits us.” Hopefully Celeste and Callahan were miraculously in the same location at the current moment. If not, this was going to be a little bit more difficult than he had imagined it to be.

If she was ready, Sullivan led the way out of the house and to the car. Naturally the house would be protected with all of his wards while they were gone. The car was protected as well. Once he was in the car (after opening the door for her, of course) he settled into his seat and cranked the car up.

It wouldn’t be long before they were at the bakery and it wouldn’t be long before the twins finally knew why they had been born.
Jasper Addison
Played by mnaberrie

« 23 December 2010, 11:42:17 »
Edit post Quote Delete
Trying to cheer him up?  Trying to cheer him up?

My God… Perhaps he really out to start studying the effects of an all-blood diet on her brain, because clearly there was something wrong beneath that thick skull of hers.  Perhaps she’d lost brain cells or the neurons weren’t making their synapses correctly.  Because, good Lord… how could she possibly think that blowing gigantic pink bubbles in front of him could possibly cheer him up?

No, what would have cheered Jasper up was her obedience, or—better yet—her absence.  He would have been very happy if she had just realized that fighting him was just plain dumb, and he would have been flat out ecstatic if she had decided to lock herself up in her room with that accursed mirror of hers and he never had to look at her rebellious, indignant, impudent blonde face ever again.  Did she ever stop to think about the correlation between his nasty moods and her presence?  Maybe the reason why she’d never seen him in a good mood lately was because she was what put him in a bad mood in the first place?  

Certainly, he had not been so sour and angry when he had first returned home that morning.  Likewise, his conversation with Logan had not irritated him.  It was solely Parisa’s fault, and Jasper wanted to know when she would finally sober up and realize that she was begging him to bite and finally kill her.

“You live with me,” he hissed, his retractable fangs making their appearance as his anger levels rose rapidly in reaction to the sullen teenager routine that Parisa insisted on throwing in his face.  “You breathe under my roof.  As long as you live, breathe and do all of that other crap in my apartment, you will respect my rules and you will respect me.”

Absentmindedly, he ran his tongue over his sharp teeth, contemplating the amount of pleasure he would get from sinking his teeth into her neck and putting her back in her rightful place.  Who the hell did she think she was?  He was her guardian, he was the one who had kept her alive, and he was the one who continued to provide for her even though she gave him absolutely nothing in return—except for a hard time.

“Lucky for you,” he growled as he reached for his coat, “I have an important appointment to keep.  If I return and find you still here, you had better have dropped this phase you’re going through.  Otherwise, you’re going to find out the hard way that I’m not one to put up with teenage angst.  Is that understood?”
Erin Taren
Played by mnaberrie

« 23 December 2010, 12:14:05 »
Edit post Quote Delete
If Eden were in the twins’ position, would she believed some stranger if he showed up one day and told her that her destiny was to kill the President of the United States?

Admittedly, probably not.  

Stuff like that didn’t happen in real life; it only happened in the fairy tales.  Eden doubted that the twins had had any experienced with magic before in their lives, except perhaps the occasional unexplained accident that occurred when they were upset or angry about something.  They probably had very comfortable lives without magic, and they would probably be very reluctant to leave those lives for something as unbelievable and fantastic as a quest to assassinate the president.

But they didn’t realize how serious things were.  They didn’t know that their president was the vampire, or that he had destroyed an entire race of peaceful beings in order to augment his own power.  They didn’t know how afraid Eden was, or that they were the only beings in existence who had a prayer of destroying him.  They couldn’t even imagine what would happen if she fell into his hands again.  If he happened to get his hands on Fair Folk blood again, it was very likely that nothing would stop him from destroying the world.

And that was why she had to go.  To convince them.  To show them her scars and her memories.

Eden really did believe that she would be safe with Sullivan.  She didn’t doubt his ability to protect her.  She had never felt safer than when she was with him.  The way that he looked at her as they stood there preparing to leave… it made her heart melt.

What would she say if he asked her to marry him?

Wait, what?

It was so casual and unexpected that it took her brain a moment to wrap itself around the question.  She blinked, staring at him in surprise.  Was that just a rhetorical question, or was    he really proposing to her right then and there?  To be honest, she didn’t think much about marriage.  Her people were immortal, and eternity was a long time to remain married to one person.  However, she wouldn’t deny that it made sense in her case.  She was already committed to staying with Sullivan forever.  Why would she leave?  She loved him, and he made her feel so warm and safe that she couldn’t even fathom being apart from him.  How could she say no?

Before she knew it, however, he was leading her out into the cold and toward the car.  Before getting in, Eden paused to take in the winter scenery that she’d never before seen except through panes of glass.  The sun was bright, and the air was brisk, but there was a certain beauty to the world in winter that just couldn’t be conveyed through a window.  Smiling, she slid into the passenger seat and closed the door.

“Sullivan?” she said, turning to him in the car.  “I would say yes.”
critical acclaim
Anonymous



Senator
« 23 December 2010, 13:42:47 »
Quote
Casual and unexpected was sort of what he was going for there. It definitely wasn’t a rhetorical question. In his own way, Sullivan Flynn was proposing to his girlfriend despite the fact that he hadn’t found the perfect ring for her yet. He did, however, have an early Christmas present for her stashed away in his car and that was what he would give her until they had the chance to shop for a ring.

Sullivan was more than willing to allow her to take in the scenery while she had the chance. It truly was beautiful and it wasn’t often that Eden got to see it through something other than the cold pane windows of their home. It was a magical moment and made even better by her sweet, sweet answer.

A wide grin spread across his face as he leaned over to press a fleeting kiss to her lips.

“Then Eden, will you marry me?” Sullivan asked the question in a more formal manner. Leaning towards the glove compartment, he slipped out a small jewelry box. Inside of the box was a snowflake pendant with white gold chain. The pendant itself was composed of a light blue sapphire in the middle with matching sapphires on each point of the six point flake. The rest of the pendant was composed of diamonds and white gold. It had taken awhile to find the perfect gem for her but he had found it. The box itself was wrapped in a shimmery blue and silver snowflake wrapping paper.

It was an early present and what he intended to use as a placeholder for a real engagement ring.

Placing the box on her knee, he grinned.

“I don’t have a ring yet but I do have this.” Sullivan had no doubts that she would love it. Even if she didn’t, he would absolutely love her unconditionally. Despite the fact that he knew they needed to get to the bakery, he couldn’t help but take this moment in time out for this special occasion.

When he had a ring, he would ask her again. One could never be too cautious when it came to something like this. Having her as his wife would mean the world to them. They had an eternity together but this was something that would really solidify their love and their relationship. It would give Eden extra benefits that came along with being a Senator’s wife the moment they were married.
What was more was that it would be the icing on top of the cake when Logan was gone.

"As corny as it may sound, you are the only woman that has ever kept my attention and will always keep it."
Lucy Potter
Anonymous



Hogwarts Student
Sixth Year
Hufflepuff
« 23 December 2010, 17:07:21 »
Quote
Parisa understood. She understood perfectly. But everything Jasper said were just words to her. They went in one ear, and out the other. She wasn't stupid, like Jasper thought she was. He was the stupid one. She could make of words just fine.

Parisa didn't know why, but it seemed as if Jasper could read her mind. She hated the feeling and the thought. Of course, if he could read her mind, he would already know that she had expected this to happen for years now. That's why she and her best friend in the world, Tuesday Mathews, had made a plan. She wasn't going to go over it in her mind though, just in case Japser read it and foiled it horribly.

"I understand. What you don't understand is that you can't just have my respect. Respect is something you have to earn. And not just that. You don't respect me. You respect me for who I am, my thoughts, my dreams, my likes and dislikes... Then you earn that respect."

Parisa put her hands on her hips and bent one knee.

"I did absolutely everything you said for 11 years. Then I realized... Why? Why am I doing this? If I'm not a vampire, then why should I be acting like one. Jasper, when are you going to realize what I am? When are you going to respect that? Because you can't change me. You can go take away and say whatever you want, that will never change who I am on the inside."
Erin Taren
Played by mnaberrie

« 23 December 2010, 15:22:58 »
Edit post Quote Delete
“Yes,” Eden gushed.  “Of course I will marry you.”

It was difficult to describe the intense feeling of joy that consumed her body when she finally said those words.  Despite the cold, she was warm all over, and her heart felt like it was about to burst with happiness and joy.  She was smiling like an idiot, and she knew it, yet she didn’t care.  

She was going to marry Sullivan.

She was going to marry Sullivan.

Wasn’t that how things often happened in the stories?  The ancient myths?  The hero rescued the maiden from a monster or an evil king or some other kind of villain and then he married her and they lived happily ever after.  That was what Eden wanted for herself.  She had endured unspeakable horrors at his hands, and now it was time for her to live in peace.  Sullivan could give her that peace, that safety and security that she so craved.  Most importantly, she loved him.  She loved him, she loved him, she loved him!

Though, the wedding itself would probably have to wait until after he was destroyed.  Until then, they would be occupied with the twins.  Besides, neither one of them could risk the president taking an interest in Senator Flynn’s bride.

Frankly, she didn’t even really care about what was in the small box that he placed on her knee.  She was too overjoyed with her new engagement to have her mood ruined by the lack of a ring.  She could tell how suddenly he had decided to propose by the fact that he didn’t have a ring yet, but she honestly didn’t mind.  Her spirits lifted by the equally hopeful prospects of training the twins and marrying Sullivan, she didn’t think that anything could ruin her mood now.

Still grinning like a silly school girl, Eden picked up the present and carefully unwrapped it.  Setting the paper aside, she glanced at him once more before opening the box and beholding the beautiful snowflake necklace inside.  She gasped at its beauty, then carefully removed it from the box and, holding it by the chain, examined the sapphire and diamond pendant in the light of the winter sun.

“It’s lovely, Sullivan,” she breathed, turning to look at her new fiancé.  Had they not already been in the car, she would have asked him to help her put it on.  Instead, she pulled back her hair and fastened the clasp herself.  “Thank you so much.  I love you.  I love you so much.”
critical acclaim
Anonymous



Senator
« 23 December 2010, 16:36:32 »
Quote
Being engaged?

It was a pretty amazing feeling. Especially when it was to a pretty amazing woman. Sullivan was glad that he had decided to ask her so suddenly and on the spot. It would make their victory against the President even that much sweeter. A ring was definitely something that could wait. A New York Senator didn’t need to be seen browsing engagement rings. It would make the President question.

Watching Eden’s face as she opened up the box with the necklace was priceless. It was like a kid in a candy store. Or that child opening an extra special Christmas present on Christmas morning. That was exactly the look on her face right about now. It was priceless and Sullivan wished that he had a camera with him right now.

“I’m glad that you like it.”

A wide grin spread across his face. There was a whole new feeling rushing through him right about now. Now that he was engaged, things felt so much different. There were new responsibilities and Sullivan wasn’t going to let his bride to be down.

“As I love you.”  Today had pretty much turned out to be the perfect day. Now all they had to do was go and inform the twins of their destiny.

That was the only thing that could potentially ruin their day. How would they react when they found out they had this amazing power that could be so destructive at the same time? For some reason, he was finding it hard to believe that someone like Celeste could actually kill another living creature.

Even if that creature was nothing but pure evil.

“Now I think we need to inform our twins of their destiny.” Giving her hand one last pat and one last kiss to her cheek, he put the BMW in reverse and pulled out of the driveway of their somewhat secluded home.

Despite the somewhat remote location of their home it didn’t take them long to get to the bakery. A good fifteen, twenty minutes tops. The entire drive, Sullivan couldn’t help but marvel at the fact that he was actually marrying the most amazing woman he had ever been involved with.

It was so surreal and Sullivan was in heaven right now.

Once the car was parked where no one could be overly nosy, he reached his hand over to squeeze hers ever so slightly. He had faith that Celeste and Callahan were there. Undoing his seatbelt, he slipped out of the car and moved around to the other side to open the door for her.

“This, my sweet, is our moment of truth. Are you ready for it?”

Providing that she was ready, Sullivan led the way from the car towards the bakery. The Mage made sure to keep her close, his fingers wrapped firmly around her own. Once they were inside, Sullivan took in a deep breath of the smells of the bakery. Celeste was truly a goddess with baked goods.

Scanning around the room, his eyes fell upon the blond haired mage behind the counter. She was serving customers but when Sullivan met her gaze, he nodded his head towards the back room of the café. It was up to her to meet them there. For some reason? He felt that she would meet them there.

“Come on. We’ll meet her in back.”
Jasper Addison
Played by mnaberrie

« 23 December 2010, 18:32:36 »
Edit post Quote Delete
Good God, could she be any more childish?  

Everything from the way that she stood there with her hands placed rebelliously on her hips to the sullen tone of her voice screamed immature child.  There was nothing about her “misunderstood” teenage persona made Jasper want to get rid of her even more.  

She said that she understood, but it was so clear to him that she didn’t.  She couldn’t have understood him less if she tried.  Even more infuriating was the way that she kept trying to convince him that he was the one who didn’t understand.  It was true that he didn’t respect her, and that was because of her rampant ungratefulness and aggravating immaturity.  

As for why she was “acting” like a vampire… well, that was because he said so.  That was it.  Sooner rather than later, she was going to need to realize that he was the one in charge.  He was the authority figure, and he had the power and brute strength needed to enforce his authority.  In fact, the only thing keeping him from enforcing that authority right that second was his appointment with Logan, who just so happened to be the most powerful vampire in the world as well as the President of the United States.  He wasn’t someone who one could afford to stand up, no matter how close of a friend he was.

More importantly, however, Parisa needed to realize that Jasper didn’t really care about what she thought or who she was on the inside.  Frankly, he didn’t care very much about her at all anymore.  The experiment he’d made of her was complete; he knew that other magical creatures (at the very least other flairies) could survive on blood.  (Why that was important, he still didn’t know.)  He had no other use for her, and he would most certainly kill her if she didn’t get her act together and realize who was I charge here.

“Do you still think that I give a damn about ‘who you are on the inside’?” he demanded, reaching for his keys and shoving them into his pocket.  He double checked that his cell phone was in his pants pocket and then turned back on Parisa, teeth bared rather menacingly.  “You need to drop this sullen teenager act and come back to reality.  You need me.  What on earth would you do without me?  You would be homeless and penniless, with no experience and no means to support yourself.”

That being said, he went towards the door and opened it, turning back once more before leaving.  “If you are here when I return, I expect you to have come to your senses.”

Then he was gone, arriving in the lobby of the apartment building only seconds after slamming the door on Parisa.  Since the gallery was within walking distance, Jasper saw no needed to take his car.  Stepping outside into the chilly winter air, the vampire felt nothing.  His body was so cold naturally that changes in the temperature of the air around him did not affect him in the slightest.  Slipping his hands into his pockets, he set off in the direction of the gallery, where he would soon be meeting the President of the United States.
Ethereal Memory
Anonymous



Hogwarts Student
Sixth Year
Hufflepuff
« 23 December 2010, 21:20:21 »
Quote
Today was such a busy day!

It seemed that everyone was out doing last minute Christmas shopping before the holiday arrived. With that last minute shopping, people often get hungry. What better place was there to go than the Moonlight Bakery? They had the most amazing baked goodies. Their eggnog and hot chocolate were favorites during the holidays. They didn’t do any of that flavored coffee stuff though. That wasn’t how their bakery worked.

Celeste hadn’t had a single minute to herself today. As predicted she hadn’t had time to eat lunch and her stomach was grumbling right about now. When her twin brother and Sam came into the shop, the girl wriggled her fingers at the absentmindedly. She was far too busy to deal with them at the moment. Today was not a day where she could sit around idly and chit chat.

Shortly after her brother came in though, she was distracted. A young Senator (the very same one she had ignored on the cover of the front page that very morning) came into the bakery with a pretty woman attached to his side. Tilting her head to the side, she watched as the Senator indicated towards the back room. Celeste gulped, brushing hair behind her ear.

“Hannah, take over will you?” The young, petite red head gave a nod of her head and traded places with Celeste. Promptly, Celeste slipped her apron off over her head and moved towards the room that had been indicated by the Senator.
But first?

She moved towards her twin brother, chewing on her lip. Tugging on the arm of his sleeve, she nodded her head towards that room.

“Come with me, Cal.” Not Cal and Sam. Just Cal. This was a situation that felt like it warranted just her and her brother back there with the Senator and his pretty lady friend. Something about Senator Sullivan Flynn felt so familiar and yet she couldn’t put her finger on it.
Now that she had delivered her brother her message, she stepped away and headed towards the back room where the Senator had disappeared to so mysteriously. A bit of suspense was building up inside of the petite blond and she wasn’t sure what it is.

Whatever it was? Celeste was happy to break up the monotony of the day.

“What can I help you with, Senator?”

Nervousness filled her voice as she shut the door behind Cal whenever he came into the room. Privacy felt like a must.
Erin Taren
Played by mnaberrie

« 23 December 2010, 20:30:05 »
Edit post Quote Delete
This was the first time that Eden had legitimately been out in public in… forever really.  The few times that she’d been outside the house since her rescue, she had just been with Sullivan.  Before that… well, she could barely even remember what life had been like before she’d been captured by him.  Certainly, she’d never been allowed outside during her captivity.  

Basically, this was the first time that she could remember ever being around other people.  

It was both exciting and unnerving at the same time.  The world was both more and less beautiful than she’d imagined.  After all, there was nothing that could have prepared her for the brilliance of the sun, the beauty of the clouds or even the touch of the wind on her cheeks.  On the other hand, she hadn’t been expecting the garbage, the bare trees, the utter lack of greenery in the winter months.  

She couldn’t stop herself from imagining that every man, woman and child was an agent of the Vampire King coming to take her away from Sullivan and the comfortable life that she was living with her newfound freedom.  Twice, she thought that she saw Jasper’s face smirking at her from the shadows.  More than twice, she imagined that he was out there staring at her, his expression a mixture of longing and sadistic need as he threatened to steal her away from her protector and fiancé and lock her away again to be abused and tortured.

Each time, however, she felt Sullivan’s warm presence at her side and the comforting sensation of his hand wrapped around hers.  All it took was one look at him to dispel her fears and make her feel safe again.  It had been Sullivan who had taken her out of bondage and out of his control.  If anyone could protect her from him, it was Sullivan.

The bagel shop where Celeste worked was quaint and cozy, based on what Eden could see when she and Sullivan first walked in.  It seemed like a nice place to grab a quick breakfast on the way to work, or to meet someone for a cup of coffee or hot chocolate.  Had Eden herself been in a different position, she would have liked to frequent this place.

She followed Sullivan to the back room of the shop, even as she glanced over her shoulder for a better look at the many types of doughnuts and pastries on display behind the counter.  “Time to show what a convincing politician you can be, my love,” she murmured to him while they waited for the twins to follow them back.

And they didn’t have to wait too long, either.  Soon enough, Eden found herself standing in a room with the two people who were destined to bring about the end of her nightmares.  It was such a surreal feeling, much like just moments earlier when she had become engaged to Sullivan.  Taking a deep breath, she squeezed his hand and then looked at the two twins: Celeste and Callahan.  The moon and the sun.  Her salvation.

“Celeste,” she said nervously, looking from the girl to her brother.  “Callahan.  My name is Eden…”  She let her voice trail off, hoping that Senator Flynn would chime in with some of that rhetoric of his.
Lucy Potter
Anonymous



Hogwarts Student
Sixth Year
Hufflepuff
« 23 December 2010, 22:52:56 »
Quote
Parisa held onto her necklace after Jasper stopped talking. It was hard for her not to chose to yell back that she had planned for years to go live with Tuesday. Her parents had said Parisa was always welcome at their house for as long as she wanted, so really, she didn't need Jasper.

Parisa did indeed belive in God. Every night she prayed that he would give her the strength to be able to handle her living hell, or to deliver her from it.

Parisa had no idea how she got so unfortunet to have Jasper to be the one have adopted her. Every other parent she had ever met was a lot kinder. Sometimes, she even pitied Jasper, thinking that this had something to do with how his life had been. That thought had never crossed her mind to be possibly true for at least 5 years. She couldn't uderstand how anyone could possibly be that sour about anything.

It was true that Parisa's behaviour was a little unnessisary. She felt a little ashamed. Jasper was right, when she really thought about it. She sighed and entered her bedroom.

Parisa flopped on her bed and screamed into her pillow. Jasper being right made her mad. She kicked and whacked her fists as if she was a three year old having a tantrum. She screamed for a long time. Before she knew it, she was asleep.
critical acclaim
Anonymous



Senator
« 23 December 2010, 20:55:18 »
Quote
If Sullivan was nervous right now then he hated to know what his fiance was feeling at the moment. The whole thing sort of unnerved him. Celeste was a pretty girl with a good head on her shoulders. He had watched her enough over the past couple of weeks to know that she was the more level headed of the two twins. Everything she did, she took seriously. That was a quality that they needed in these mages.

As much as he wanted to ask Eden how she was handling all of this right now he refrained. When they were at home he could see how she handled being out and about people. If there was any fear of being out, he wanted to sooth that. If she was uncomfortable around people in general, he wanted to sooth that. As soon as this whole ordeal was over, socializing her amongst people again was going to be something that was very important.

Eden’s comment made him chuckle a little bit. He had been a convincing enough politician to get the job hadn’t he? Sullivan didn’t see how this could be any different. Except it was so much more different. This right here was something that could be life altering. It was something that was life altering.
His eyes darted between the twins as Eden introduced herself. She did it with such ease and grace as Sullivan slipped a comforting arm around her waist. It was kind of adorable.

“And my name is Sullivan Flynn. A Senator to New York and Mage.” Senator, Mage, Fiance, and hopefully aid in the downfall of the President of the United States. Of the vampire. Now that the moment was actually there, Sullivan was wracking his brain to figure out something to say.

“Your entire lives, you have been brought up to believe that you were nothing more than average human beings. For all your parents knew, you were.” It was a good start, right? Sullivan was so nervous about this right about now. This…good lord. It was time to just dive in and get this conversation over with so that Celeste and Callahan either believed them or laughed it off in their faces.

“You are more than average human beings. You are Mages. You have magical abilities that once trained, will be able to accomplish great things.” Taking a breath, he looked down at Eden and smiled gently before continuing. “You are both marked by a prophecy. One of you, Celeste, is marked by the Moon. Callahan, you are marked by the Sun. That’s how I found the two of you. The prophecy basically states that two twin mages marked by the sun and the moon will be responsible for the downfall of the Vampire King..”

This was where he stopped for a moment to allow them to absorb what it was he was saying. After a few seconds, he spoke again.

“While we are in public I do not wish to disclose who the Vampire King is or why he needs to be destroyed. The fact of the matter is that he needs to be destroyed and if the prophecy proves true then only the two of you can do it. I am here to take you under my wing and train you.  We are both here to train you and assist you along this journey.”

Sullivan needed them to believe him. Not only that but he desperately needed them to take on this task. If they didn’t then Sullivan would have to find another way. He didn’t want Eden to live in fear for her life for the rest of eternity. He wanted them to be able to live a comfortable married life free from the worry of him finding her and taking her away to a hellish imprisonment.

“If you look deep down inside of you, I think that you will see that I am telling you the truth. If you don't believe me, Eden can tell you her story."
Ethereal Memory
Anonymous



Hogwarts Student
Sixth Year
Hufflepuff
« 23 December 2010, 21:18:48 »
Quote
Celeste was a little bit confused right now. Why would the Senator and this..Eden..want to have anything to do with her and her twin? What was even more confusing was that Eden knew their names before they had even said anything. It left Celeste wringing her hands a little bit as she watched the older couple in the room.

Then Senator Flynn started to speak and Celeste was left in disbelief.

Mages? Magic? Vampire King?

There were no such things! Those were the things of fairy tales and fairy tales were not true. They were childhood stories meant to soothe children and get them to behave at times. Celeste wasn’t sure how much she believed what it was that was being told to her. Yet, there was so much sincerety in the voice that spoke the words.

Then again?

Sullivan Flynn was a Senator. They were persuasive and could make a homeless person donate their very last penny to the cause. However, there was something different about this Senator and the woman that was with him. Senator Flynn often prided himself on being The Honest Senator. That had been his campaign slogan but Celeste wasn’t sure how much she believed it.

But at the same time, he knew about the mirror opposite marks on both her and her twin brother. Callahan’s faint sun was on his left shoulder while the faint moon was on her right shoulder. At this point, Celeste was chewing on her lip. What did she believe and how did she reply to this? Hesitantly, she looked towards her brother and nudged him in the ribcage with her elbow gently.

“Mages, Vampires, and magic are all part of childhood fairy tales.” Celeste sounded slightly hesitant in her answer. There was something about her voice that seemed to believe what Sullivan was saying depsite the fact she disbelieved him at the same time. She was so confused right now.

The girl fiddled with her shirt as she thought about everything the Senator said. There was every reason to not believe him but at the same time something was telling her to believe him. So much about it seemed so unbelieveable though.

“And what can you do to prove to us that you are telling the truth?” Level headed Celeste wanted to know what proof two nice but otherwise seemingly wack jobs could provide.



Tree Climber
Played by firemoonlily



Hogwarts Student
Sixth Year
Ravenclaw
« 23 December 2010, 22:17:13 »
Quote
Sam had been simply  looking at the treats, trying to decide whether or not he should get one when the Senator walked in with a beautiful lady next to him. Though, it wasn't the fact it was the New York Senator there or the lady's looks that really caught his attention. It was that feeling that suddenly heightened to a sharp point when they entered that caught the half-angel's attention. Sam always had a bit of a fuzzy feeling around the twins, but he simply attributed it to his crush on Celeste and frankly worrying a bit how Cal would react if he found out about Sam's little crush. So, it couldn't be so abnormal for his wings to suddenly almost need to be released when these two walked in...right? 

Sam wanted badly to stick around, find out what was going on, but he had to leave for his class. Hand on the door, he looked back for a moment, wondering if it was a good idea to leave. Well, they were adults, they could take care of themselves. With that Sam left the bakery and the smells of sweet stuff for work once again. 
Jasmine Jones
Anonymous



Hogwarts Student
Fifth Year
Slytherin
« 23 December 2010, 22:58:02 »
Quote
Cal's eyebrows slowly rose as his sister tugged him into the back room. What was Senator Flynn doing here? And who was the girl with him? Probably just some fling of his. Cal knew all about senators and their flings. Any Senator seen with a woman who wasn't his wife instantly became plastered all over the news... Well wouldn't the media love to just get a shot of these two beautiful people spending their morning together in a cozy little bakery? But there was something different about the Senator and this woman. Something about the pair struck him as odd. The girl was beautiful, more beautiful than any girl he'd ever seen. She was almost entracing with the way she moved. Nothing like any of the other women with whom the other senators usually were found. He found himself growing more and more curious as he followed Celeste, the senator, and the other woman to the back room of the bakery. Leaning against the back wall, he folded his arms across his chest, wondering what the new pair had to say.

Eden. The name suited her well. An angelic name for an angelic girl. But she called him Callahan. Ugh. He much preferred Cal. But before he could open his mouth to correct her, the senator began to speak. His words told a story that Cal didn't believe for a single second. The senator was a mage. He and Celeste were mages. There was some Vampire King on the loose. He and Celeste were supposed to defeat said Vampire King.

"Nuh-uh. No way, no how."

Cal couldn't stop himself as he heard himself mutter the words. This was all just too unbelievable. Senator Flynn had gotten Cal riled up, and if he knew anything about the boy, there was no stopping him.

"I dunno who you think Celeste and I are, Senator, but we're not your prophesized twins. She works in a bakery. I work in a karate studio. Nothing magical about either of those. And we can't kill any vampire king person. Vampires don't exist, and neither do mages. You say you're a mage, you say we're mages. Maybe you should get yourself checked out, sir. Do the voters know they put a lunatic into the Senate?"

Cal was done with Eden, with the senator, with this whole ridiculous scenario. The only thing that kept him from barging out of here at the very moment was Celeste. She looked like she was actually considering it. He looked at his twin with disbelief. "You can't tell me you believe them..." he stated, Celeste wasn't an idiot, so what was running through her mind?
Lucy Potter
Anonymous



Hogwarts Student
Sixth Year
Hufflepuff
« 24 December 2010, 12:06:10 »
Quote
As Parisa slept, she dreampt. Actually, more of a nightmare, and it seemed as if it was actually real life.

                                                      -------------------

Parisa was standing in the middle of a large room in the White House. Men were gaurding every exit to the room. Two men entered. Their faces so familiar, but that being the reason they seemed frightning. Before she could think to remember who the men were, she felt screaching pain. Teeth were being sunk deap into her neck. She was screaming. The deaper and longer hey were in her neck, the louder she screamed and the more pain she felt.

                                                      --------------------

The dream ended, but Parisa didn't wake up. She was still fast asleep thinking. Those teeth in her dream... They had felt so familliar. Where had she felt tose before. She happened to have a strong flesh memory. THose teeth weren't Jasper's, she knew that for certain. THe teeth in the dream were so cold that it seemed hot, and they seemed angry and extreamly bloodthirsty. Jasper's teeth had always been cold, yes, but more as if they were melting ice cubes. They had never seemed bloodthirsty either. They had always seemed very disipointed and upset, rather. She slept on the thought on what had just happened, completly forgetting what else had happened not too much earlier that day.
Erin Taren
Played by mnaberrie

« 24 December 2010, 10:34:35 »
Edit post Quote Delete
Though this wasn’t the reaction that Eden had hoped for, she had to admit that it was the reaction that she expected.  After all, what sane person wouldn’t question what they had to say?  Having grown up in this world of mages and vampires, Eden didn’t know exactly what was going on beneath their skulls, but she did have a pretty good imagination.  

How old were they now, these twins?  Eden couldn’t know for sure, but she would guess that they had already spent somewhere around twenty years believing that prophecies and magic like Sullivan described only happened in fairy tales.  Oracles didn’t exist, nor did vampires or magic-users.  The mortal world had become so cynical and pessimistic, it appeared to her, that no one would even pause to consider the possibility that supernatural and magical creatures did exist alongside them.  

Hell, anyone who did question it would be pegged as insane.  By that train of thought, Celeste and Callahan’s skepticism could be seen as proof of their sanity and competency.

Celeste, however… she seemed on the verge of belief.  Her brain told her that this was all crazy, but Eden could see that her heart wanted to believe, to ask questions and delve into the world of sorcery and villains and damsels in distress that Sullivan only hinted at.  There was something beneath the surface, some kind of unseen force, that nudged her and told her that the Senator wasn’t crazy after all.  He spoke the truth.  She was beginning to sense that there was something bigger out there, much to her brother’s chagrin.

Callahan was, as Sullivan had told Eden, passionate and unpredictable like the sun, his patron entity.  While Celeste carefully considered what had been said and chose her own words carefully, her twin was quick to deny the possibility of magic and condemn the messengers to lunacy and insanity.  Eden felt herself stiffen as he insulted Sullivan, insinuating that he belonged in an asylum rather than the Senate.  She would always be in debt to her new fiancé, and she knew for a fact that he was not a lunatic, not by any interpretation of the word.

Wordlessly, she shrugged off her coat and handed it to Sullivan.  Celeste had asked for proof, so Eden was going to give her proof.  Remembering her past with the Vampire King was not something that she liked to do.  In fact, it was something that she often avoided at all costs.  However, desperate times called for desperate measures, and she was willing to do anything at all if it meant that she could one day be free of her fear.

“Before you say anything,” she began as she started to roll up her sleeves, “I don’t work with snakes.”

Forearms bear, Eden held out her hands and arms to the twins so that they could see the marks that their enemy had left on her porcelain skin.  The backs of her hands, her palms, her forearms… all covered in shining, jagged scars left behind by sharp, bloodthirsty teeth.

“They are all over my body, and I would show you more if I could,” she explained solemnly.  “I wish I could tell you more now, but his spies are searching for me as we speak.  I was his prisoner for so many years that I can barely remember life before him.  He destroyed the rest of my race, keeping me so that he would not lose our blood.  In his captivity, I discovered your prophecy."

She paused, her voice catching in her throat.  She swallowed hard, pushing back the terrible memories as they tried to work their way to the forefront of her mind.  Inhaling sharply, she withdraw her arms and pulled her sleeves back down.  “He must be destroyed,” she said finally.
Ethereal Memory
Anonymous



Hogwarts Student
Sixth Year
Hufflepuff
« 24 December 2010, 11:48:07 »
Quote
Of course her brother didn’t believe what Senator Flynn was saying. There was part of her that wanted to believe. It was almost as if deep down, she knew that what he was saying was the truth. However, her brother thought that the Senator was a lunatic. Would that make her a lunatic if she actually believed what it was Sullivan was saying?

Celeste was quiet, chewing on her lip while she thought about it.

But then her brother spoke and asked if she actually believed them. Rocking back and forth on her heels, she shrugged her slim shoulders. Callahan was fiery and unpredictable. So were his beliefs. It wasn’t any surprise that he didn’t believe what the Senator and his lovely female companion were saying.

“I think…”

Celeste trailed off, glancing between Sullivan and Eden.

“That I do believe what they are saying.” It made perfect sense. If Callahan just reflected on their lives up until this point she felt like he might see what they were saying was true. Yes, fairies, mages, magic, vampires, they were all part of a fairy tale world but who eve said that fairy tales couldn’t be true? It was a secret world.

She was kind of excited about all of it.

“Cal, it makes perfect sense. Have you ever noticed when you get really angry, things happen that we can’t really explain? We’ve always brushed it off as coincidence.” She wanted her brother to believe in what was being told to them. She believed it.

“I don’t think that Senator Flynn is a lunatic. I don’t think that Eden is a lunatic. I think that they are telling the truth.” Because how else could she have such horrible scars littering her body like they did? Celeste was being rational here.

“Just believe, Cal. Look deep down and I think you’ll see that they are telling the truth.” Her heart believed it. She just needed her twin to believe it.



Jasmine Jones
Anonymous



Hogwarts Student
Fifth Year
Slytherin
« 24 December 2010, 15:40:47 »
Quote
Celeste asked for proof, and Cal was fairly certain that's what Eden believed she was showing them. Small scars covered her pale arms like the stars covered the night sky on a clear night. But the scars proved nothing. For all they knew, Eden could've fallen into a rose bush and sliced her arms. Granted, she probably had to fall into a hundred rose bushes, but still. A few cuts did not mean vampires and mages were real. There had to be some explanation that didn't involve some supernatural fairy tales that didn't exist...

Eden claimed she was held captive, that she couldn't remember life before that.

"So she was kidnapped as a child. Must be recently released or something..." But Cal couldn't remember seeing anything on the news about a woman being released from captivity. Surely that would've been a big deal?

She said he killed off her race, that he only saved her for her blood.

"Maybe she's a royal or something? He just wants to marry her and become king of her country as well as his..." That seemed a little far-fetched even to Cal. But it could happen, right?

All of her proof could have another explanation. "None of this proves anything," he muttered, looking down at the floor. This was still lunacy. But Celeste didn't seem to think so. It sounded like she actually believe them... yes, that was what she said. As his twin pleaded with him, Cal just closed his eyes, pretending he wasn't hearing any of this. Celeste was always the smarter of the pair of them. Always the more rational. So why was she going along with these two nuts?

When Celeste mentioned the unexplainable events when he got upset, Cal rolled his eyes. "Celeste, that was twice, maybe three times." There was the one time when he was eight... his mother wouldn't let him go out to play in the mud, and all of the sudden, the bacon she was frying for breakfast caught fire and almost burnt the house down. And then when he was learning how to drive, he was getting extremely frustrated with maneuverability, and all of the sudden, the car's battery just died. And another handful that he could think of off the top of his head. But none of that matter! "All of those were just coincidences, just like you said, Celeste"" he responded quickly. "Neither of them can prove that we're mages. They can't even prove that mages exist. Nor vampires. All they're proving to me is that they've completely lost it."

Celeste wanted him to look deep down. Well, deep down, he knew that fairy tales weren't real. Vampires were just some fictional being made up by Bram Stoker. And mages had been spoken of for centuries, but there was never any proof of them. And he still didn't have any proof they existed now.
critical acclaim
Anonymous



Senator
« 24 December 2010, 17:06:09 »
Quote
This was exactly how Sullivan expected things to go. Celeste believed him. Callahan didn’t. If anyone questioned things then he had expected it to be Callahan. The young mage had proved that right by calling him a lunatic and asking whether or not his voters realized that they had voted a lunatic into Senate.

Sullivan didn’t flinch though. Instead, he listened to what it was they had to say. Celeste truly believed. Something inside of her had clicked, letting her know that they were telling the truth. The girl for a moment believed and considered that there could be such thing as magic.

Callahan seemed very strong willed about it. He stood patiently and took his fiancé’s jacket and held it for her while she pushed the sleeves of her shirt up. It was a brave move and Sullivan reached out to rub her back lightly in reassurance. It took a lot for her to do that and that was something he was aware of.

Neither of them can prove that we're mages. They can't even prove that mages exist. Nor vampires. All they're proving to me is that they've completely lost it.

Sullivan sighed, shaking his head. Oh he would make Callahan believe. Without saying a word and with the most subtle motion of his hand, he flipped the water in the sink in the back of the room on. After that, tied together the shoelaces of Callahan’s shoes in a mischievous move.

“Try walking, Callahan. I dare you.”

Callahan was just as brash and harsh as the sun was. If he was correct, then Callahan would take the dare and try and walk. When he did? Well the boy would find that he wouldn’t be able to and that he would, in fact, trip over his own two feet.

It was Eden’s voice catching her throat that made his stomach lurch. Without even thinking, he slipped his arm around her waist and pulled her slim body closer to his larger one. Showing the twins her scars and talking about Logan was hard for her. Eden was being so strong. It was the least that he could do to comfort his bride-to-be at the moment.

“I beg of you to believe us. What you have seen now are simply two small acts. I am capable of much more.”

What Sullivan wasn’t going to say was that at the moment he probably couldn’t. He was so deprived on sleep that he was certain his body was pulling from his magical abilities to make up for the lack of sleep his body needed.

“I bet you, Callahan. Even if you don’t believe me, believe her.” Believing Eden was something that he really wanted him to do. It wasn’t even for his sake that he wanted it but for her sake.

“If you do not believe me, what else can I do to prove it to you?” A big act of magic right now would probably be somewhat detrimental to Sullivan but he was willing to do it just this once.

“Your sister is typically the more level headed twin. I’m not sure why you do not believe if she believes. Celeste is a smart, rational girl. Just like the marked moon on her shoulder.”
potterfreak!
Played by potterfreak!

« 24 December 2010, 21:32:48 »
Quote
Logan’s head of security had phoned the art gallery and made an arrangement for a private viewing. They seemed to have been having a bit of a slow day to begin with so it hadn’t been much trouble on their part. Since it had been scheduled on such short notice very few, if any, members of the press would be there to capture pictures of the President on his day out. This would prove to be helpful to Logan because it would prevent Eden from knowing that they were now one step closer to finding her.

After all, if Eden knew that Logan was hot on her trail she would most likely pack her things and move somewhere else. Having to start a new search for her would not be good for his mental health when he was now so close that he could almost taste her. And oh what a sweet taste it was.

He had been ushered out of the White House with his group of useless secret service agents—he sometimes wished he could tell them that conventional weapons would be no threat to him just so he could leave the house on his own. He had been packed away in the back of a car and driven to the location of the gallery. As Logan exited the car he motioned for his security to surround the building. He didn’t want any of them going inside with him and he knew that they would feel secure enough letting him inside alone if they properly protected all of the entrances and exits.

Logan’s eyes slowly swept over the surrounding streets. Not a camera to be seen. Excellent. He flashed a debonair smile at the owner of the gallery and shook the man’s hand politely before he stepped inside. Now he just needed to wait for Jasper.



Jasper Addison
Played by mnaberrie

« 25 December 2010, 22:30:21 »
Edit post Quote Delete
Long ago, Jasper had gotten into the habit of walking fast.  It didn’t matter if he was in a hurry or simply just out on a stroll through the nighttime streets, crowded with desperate souls yearning for his fatal embrace and lit by garish, electric lights.  Whether it was daytime or nighttime, the vampire tended to move at a pace faster than the ordinary human.  Though, it was true that the light of the sun did slow him down a bit.  As Jasper was not as old as Logan and he had not had the pleasure of dining on the blood of the Fair Folk, he was still bound by the laws of nature.

While sunlight did not cause vampires to spontaneously combust (or sparkle), it did leave them lethargic and sluggish.  This susceptibility to sunlight decreased with age; the youngest vampires, those whom had just been turned, couldn’t stand sunlight at all.  The oldest, however, felt almost none of those effects.  Logan, who was both old and above nature’s rules, had probably become completely immune.  It most likely came in handy too, since much of the president’s campaigning had to take place during the day.  He couldn’t have been seen as weak or ill, after all.

Likewise, the vampire’s aversion to Parisa’s chosen weapons (holy water, garlic, etc) was merely that: an aversion.  If he really needed to get somewhere or do something, he wouldn’t be stopped by some cloves of garlic or a bottle of holy water.  They merely made him uncomfortable, though the hatred of those things had been more pronounced and desperate when he had first been changed.  Just like the effects of the sun, it became less and less intense with age.

Which was why Parisa was really just fooling herself.  The only object she possessed that could hurt him was that feeble stake she’d been sharpening.  And she didn’t have a prayer of even getting close enough to him to use it.

So, anyway, there he was… strolling down the street in the sunlight, walking much faster than any of the humans on the street and feeling nothing more than a bit of lethargy as a result of being out in the sun on a cloudless day.  His clothes covered much of his white skin, minimizing his listlessness even further.  He might have been a bit less aware of his surroundings as he was under artificial light or not light at all, but he was by no means a sitting duck.  He moved with a purpose, to help his master reclaim what had been stolen from him.

He could understand the drive to find the prize, of course.  Eden was a beautiful woman, very likely the most beautiful woman in the world since the annihilation of her kinswomen.  The Fair Folk had always been renowned for their beauty, among other things.  Of course Logan wanted her back.  Now, Jasper had never tasted the blood of the Fair Folk, but he could imagine that it must have been the most delicious thing imaginable, to make his master crave it so passionately.  And then there was the power aspect of it all; drinking from Eden for eternity would guarantee invincibility.  Eden would satisfy lust, thirst and greed.  What sane vampire would resist that?

That was precisely why she was dangerous.  Approaching the gallery, Jasper knew that seeing these paintings and knowing without a doubt that they had been done by Eden would only renew Logan’s sense of urgency.  He would need the wretch even more now, and he would be all the more desperate for her.  While he did not have Eden, the president would accomplish nothing.  He would not be reelected, and the golden opportunity would be missed.

Recognizing him and remembering their orders from their boss, the secret service man outside the building let Jasper pass with nothing more than looks of suspicion.  He found his friend and master inside, waiting for him.

“Well, Mr. President, what do you think?”
potterfreak!
Played by potterfreak!

« 26 December 2010, 14:37:47 »
Quote
His head of security had escorted the owner of the gallery outside just before Jasper had arrived. The two of them would have complete privacy now, apart from the few security cameras he had seen inside the gallery. They were, most likely, only capable of video and not of audio so Logan was hardly concerned. His eyes flicked to the front door as Jasper stepped through and he raised a brow as a peculiar combination of odors wafted off of Jasper's clothes.

"I think you smell of garlic and bubble gum," he responded to his friend, curious expression still worn on his face as he waited for the explanation. No doubt it had everything to do with Parisa. She was a strange and aggrivating girl and Logan wished nothing more than for Jasper to be rid of his pet. He slipped his hands into the pockets of his black slacks as he slowly began to make his way around the gallery. True, he was only interested in viewing Paradise Lost's paintings but Logan decided it would be best to casually inspect each of them. It would look strange otherwise.

He stopped in front of one of the paintings he had found on the Google search he had done earlier in the day. It was certainly one of the most beautiful pieces of art Logan had ever seen in his long lifetime. The attention to detail and emotion captured by the artist rivaled even that of the best artists in the world. Clearly this could only be done by one of the Fair Folk and, considering Eden was the only left, it had to have been created by her. He leaned in closer to and took in a deep breath through his nose, closing his eyes lightly as her familiar aroma washed over him. He released a heavy sigh of relief as he stepped away from the painting and turned his attention to Jasper.

"There's no doubt about it, Jasper, Paradise Lost is Eden."
Jasper Addison
Played by mnaberrie

« 26 December 2010, 17:18:29 »
Edit post Quote Delete
Garlic and bubble gum?  What the…

Parisa.

Surreptitiously, Jasper ducked his head and sniffed his coat to see if he really did smell like garlic and bubble gum.  It wasn’t really a very strong scent, but it existed nonetheless.  It was not wonder that Logan had picked it up as easily as he did.  Since he was younger, Jasper’s nose wasn’t as acute as his older friend’s, so it wasn’t surprising that it didn’t bother him very much even though it was clinging to his clothes.  Disgusted, Jasper took off his coat and flung it towards the gallery door, where he would hopefully remember to grab it on his way out.

When he got home, he was going to personally go through Parisa’s belongings and make sure that she didn’t have any more garlic or bubble gum or any other substance that could possibly carry an undesirable smell to stink up the apartment.  While he was at it, he might just decide that he would be better off with a spare room rather than a room occupied by some sullen, irritating teenager.

Changing gears, he shifted his attention to the painting in front of which Logan was standing.  Like a proper second in command, Jasper stood beside his master and peered at the masterfully painted image in front of him.  This one was one of the more enchanting tableaus completed by Paradise Lost, though even her least spellbinding painting was on par with that of Da Vinci and Renoir.  It was a haunting and mysterious landscape, snow covered mountains and sunset.  The supernatural focus of the work was the large, embellished golden bird flying right in front of the setting sun.  

He watched wordlessly as the president leaned forward and smelled the canvas… that would certainly look a bit odd on the security tapes.  Hopefully, anyone reviewing the footage would have the prudence to keep the strange clip to themselves.  

And then the conclusion… Paradise Lost was indeed Eden.  If Logan said it was her, then it was her.

“I can speak with the owner,” he suggested.  “See if he knows anything more about it than what the websites say.”
Jasmine Jones
Anonymous



Hogwarts Student
Fifth Year
Slytherin
« 27 December 2010, 11:58:36 »
Quote
Cal's eyes widened slightly when the sink across the room turned on all by itself. That was generally quite atypical of sinks. "Maybe it's broken?" he suggested silently. But he knew that the sink was fine. Even broken sinks didn't just randomly turn on like that. Cal still refused to believe Senator Flynn was a mage.

A smirk crossed Cal's face. Try and walk? Okay, first Senator Flynn had lost his mind, but now he was just an idiot. What an easy task. "Fine," he answered, uncrossing his arms and standing up straight. He tried to place his left foot in front of his right, but instead of taking a full-size step towards the senator and Eden, he fell flat on his face, almost landing on Celeste. He sighed and laid his head against the floor. What in the world just happened? He looked up at Senator Flynn. "What the... how did you... why did you...?" Cal couldn't stop stammering. His thoughts were a thousand different places right now, but they all came back to a single idea: mages existed.

And if mages existed, vampires existed. And if vampires existed, this entire world was a lie. All of his life, magic was just a fairy tale, just a story his parents told him to keep him entertained. But they lied to him. Everyone had been lying to him for more than twenty years. So what else was a lie?

"Fine, whatever. Mages and vampires are real."

Cal was beginning to overthink his entire life, and he knew that everyone who'd met him was aware that if he stopped talking and started giving short answers, it was clear there was something wrong with him. And there was something wrong: he didn't know who to believe anymore. Apparently, the only people who had ever been completely honest with him were Eden and Senator Flynn. His paren't lied to him. His friends had lied. Celeste had probably even lied. And lying was a sin in Cal's book. Cal hated being lied to more than anything in the world. How was he supposed to trust liars?
potterfreak!
Played by potterfreak!

« 27 December 2010, 18:16:23 »
Quote
Logan had been too lost in his thoughts of Eden to see Jasper sniff his coat. However, he glanced over his shoulder at the man as he heard the fabric drop through the air and land in a pile on the floor. Apparently his friend had just smelled the awful mixture of odors that had lingered on his clothing. He didn't let the thought distract him long, however, and he returned his full attention to the painting in front of him. It was utterly magnificent. It was almost a shame, really, that once she would be in his captivity again she would have to stop. He couldn't have her expressing herself like this. It would distract her too much from doting on him.

He shifted his gaze to Jasper as the younger vampire spoke and he nodded softly before he stepped over to another of Eden's paitings. This one was almost more beautiful than the first. He clenched his hands behind his back and rocked on his heels lightly as he inspected this second painting.

"For his sake I hope he does," Logan threatened nonchalantly, his gaze still captured by the beautiful painting before him. Even though he was now a respectable distance away from the canvas he could still smell Eden's tantalizing aroma. He grimaced a short moment later as the wonderful scent was overtaken by the stench of Parisa. That was the unfortunate side of having consumed so much Fair Folk blood. It had magnified all his senses so well that he was able to smell absolutely everything now. Even the faintest of odors that no other vampire his age would have noticed.

"How are things with Parisa?" Logan questioned his friend with a curious expression worn on his face. Clearly if Jasper was so upset about the garlic smell on his clothes he hadn't freed himself of his annoying pet yet. Logan would have gladly taken care of the problem child for him but, alas, he was trapped under 24 hour surveillance. He could, however, talk to the girl and see if he could straighten things out verbally for his friend.
Ethereal Memory
Anonymous



Hogwarts Student
Sixth Year
Hufflepuff
« 27 December 2010, 17:48:32 »
Quote
Just because Celeste believed what Sullivan and Eden were saying didn’t mean it wasn’t hard to digest. It was really, really hard to digest. Even as Sullivan showed off to her brother a little bit, it was hard to chew through what was being said to her. It did make her smile a little bit. Not many people put her brother in his place but the Senator didn’t seem afraid to do that.

Finally her brother caved in to believing.

Celeste rocked back and forth on her heels, watching Eden not Sullivan. She felt for the woman. Celeste was a compassionate woman and that extended even to people she had just met. These people were changing their lives completely. Everything they knew was changing. A world they had never known about was emerging.

It was exhilarating but Celeste felt like it was wrapping around her like a boa constrictor. She needed to get out of there and get some fresh air. The woman didn’t want anyone to follow her either. Exhaling a deep breath of air, she reached for the jacket she kept in the room and unpinned her name tag.

“I need some air.”

Her tone of voice was one that clearly stated she did not want to be followed. Turning on her heel, she slipped out of the room leaving her brother alone with Eden and Sullivan. Callahan could deal with the Senator and his…whatever she was.

The one thing she had never done in her life was lie to her brother. The bond between them was incredibly and she had never seen any reason to lie to him about anything. So if she had known that her brother felt that way she would have been hurt.

As it was, she slipped out of the back door of the bakery and into the alleyway. Celeste wasn’t really sure where it was she wanted to go but she was in no hurry to return to the bakery or home.

This time of year there weren’t really that many tourists in Washington which meant that wherever she went, she didn’t run the risk of people bothering her. Right now that was probably the last thing that she wanted. People bothering her would only serve to conflict her feelings even more.

The John F. Kennedy Center for the Performing Arts was located along the Potomac River. Not only did it provide a spectacular view of the river but sitting along the banks or even on the steps of the Kennedy Center was something that was relaxing. It was somewhere that Celeste could get some fresh air and think about how her life had just changed.

Celeste wasn’t stupid. She knew exactly what it was the Senator and Eden wanted. They wanted the twins to train and hone their magic. The next obvious step was to go after this Vampire King. Eden hadn’t stopped long enough to find out who they were talking about but she knew that eventually she would find out. Callahan was the type of person that wanted to know everything. So she was really crossing her fingers that he went with Sullivan and found out more information.

A small sigh escaped her as she reached the Kennedy Center, she moved towards the banks of the Potomac River. That was as good a place as any to sit and think about her new abilities. A little part of her wanted to attempt to channel her magic or something but Celeste knew it was probably foolish to do that.

So for now, she would sit and think undisturbed.



critical acclaim
Anonymous



Senator
« 27 December 2010, 22:12:02 »
Quote
Sullivan didn’t really seem surprised.

Celeste believed them but it was too much for her to handle right now. He was silent as the girl gathered her jacket and dumped her name tag. As she took her leave, Sullivan let out a small sigh. This wasn’t how he had expected things to go but he respected the fact that the girl needed time.

If someone changed his life like that in an instant he would need time as well.

Except someone had changed his life in an instant like that. Sullivan had never imagined getting himself attached to Eden but that had happened. He wouldn’t change it for the world either. Two years later and she was his fiancé. They were going to get married and he couldn’t be happier about it. Still, he did respect the fact that Celeste seemed to need time to compose herself.

Turning to the girl’s twin, he offered a hand.

“Sorry. Your belief needed some provocation.” The hand was meant to help him up. Sullivan wasn’t exactly sure where things would go from here but they needed to talk without anyone overhearing them and things getting back to the President.

Glancing over at Eden, he debated.

Going to their home seemed so out of the question. It was her sanctuary and he didn't want that invaded. There was always the place that he had set up for training. It wasn’t really that far from where he and Eden lived. He had intentionally rented a house under a fake name. The landlord had never met the man renting her home and Sullivan didn’t care.

“I have a safe house set up for your training. There we can talk about all of this.”

Because Sullivan absolutely refused to say anymore while they weren’t somewhere he knew was safe. The rented house had the exact same protections that their home had. There they could talk without the fear of being heard. It was also there that he knew Eden would be comfortable.

Holding her coat open for her to slip into, he nodded his head.

“You can walk there or you can ride with us.” Sullivan would prefer it if the boy rode with them. That way he knew for certain that Callahan wasn’t going to go blab something. Certainly the boy would know that people would think that he was the crazy one of he brought this up to someone.

“I must press a sort of secrecy on you. You cannot speak with anyone but Celeste about this.” Sullivan was also counting on Callahan repeating what he was told to Celeste so that he didn’t have to repeat himself to her whenever she returned.



Jasper Addison
Played by mnaberrie

« 27 December 2010, 22:25:57 »
Edit post Quote Delete
Jasper smirked to himself, imagining what kind of scene the gallery owner would find himself in if he proved unable to help the president on his clandestine quest for a lost possession.  He knew from experience that Logan did not possess a forgiving nature, just as he did not accept ignorance as an excuse for unhelpfulness.  More likely than not, it would be Jasper who carried out the sentence if his master deemed it necessary to exterminate the mortal.  After all, the President of the United States, couldn’t go around murdering people.

That’s what he had friends for.

And, you know what?  Jasper had done similar things in the past.  Part of being a subordinate to Logan meant that he did much of the dirty work so that his master didn’t dirty his hands.  (Remember that it had not been Logan himself who had gone out hunting the Fair Folk.  His minions had done that, and they had not even been rewarded with one drop of that precious blood.  Though, perhaps that was for the best, since the substance seemed to be addicting.)

Slipping his hands into his pockets, Jasper moved on to the second painting, following the president as he moved through the gallery, guided by a scent that Jasper himself could not detect.  The previous work had been a mountain scene; this one was of a beach.  Once more, the choice of colors as well as the forms of the objects gave the tableau a supernatural feel.  Everything seemed to be coated in magic.  The artist’s chosen palette was primarily cooler colors, even the sand, expected to be a warm golden hue, was tinted with shadowy purples.

Before the great Hunt, the Fair Folk had excelled in all forms of the arts.  Their works had mainly been lost in time, but Jasper had tracked down, in addition to Eden, musicians and writers, artists and singers.  Their works had all had the same feel as these paintings.  Ethereal and magical.  Even without being able to smell her, Jasper knew that the being responsible was indeed their quarry.

And then the subject was switched to Parisa, somewhat unexpectedly—Jasper had anticipated that Logan would be unable to draw his thoughts away from Eden while they were so close to her.  He exhaled deeply, remembering the headache that the girl had given him before he’d left for this little rendezvous.

“She is at her most irritating,” he answered wearily.  “I’ve been wondering why I even took her in to begin with.  I imagine that I thought perhaps she could make me happy… then I decided to test out a theory of mine.  Lately, however, it has become obvious to me that she is useless when it comes to everything except giving me a headache.  She is as ungrateful as is she is sullen, and it’s only a matter of time before I decide to just kill her and rid myself of the fly.”

Jasmine Jones
Anonymous



Hogwarts Student
Fifth Year
Slytherin
« 27 December 2010, 23:28:27 »
Quote
Cal was furious with the senator at the moment; he had not only bruised his ego by making him fall in front of his sister, but the politician had just flipped his and Celeste's lives upside down. The fact that the senator was just trying to help never crossed Cal's mind. He ignored the man's hand and got up on his own silently. Cal bit the inside of his cheek, trying to hold his thoughts in, but it was just too much.

"Our training? Our training? Who the hell says that Celeste and I are going to help you? You've not only shown us that everyone in the entire world has lied to us for our entire lives, but you just had to go and ruin our lives for pretty much forever. What happens if we don't help you? Hmm? Are the mean nasty vampires going to come and kill us all?"

Cal was yelling by this time. Instinctively, Cal tried to take a step towards the Senator, only to stumble once more. He sighed, fuming at what Senator Flynn had done. He bent down and untied the knot that held his shoes together before retying them separately. He stood back up and finally took that extra step towards the senator. He took a few more so he was only a few inches away from the politician's face. He realized he was a couple inches shorter than the other man, but it didn't matter to Cal one bit.

"You can press secrecy on me all you want, but I will speak with whomever I please," he hissed. "You think you can turn my life upside down and then tell me I can't talk about it? You don't know how wrong you are." And with that, Cal backed up slowly before turning around and exiting through the same door Celeste had only moments before.

Cal entered the alleyway, practically stomping about and fists clenched. He cried out angrily and punch the brick that made up the back wall of the bakery. A few knuckles slit open, but Cal couldn't feel it. The mass amounts of adrenaline rushing through his body numbed any pain he should've felt. Well, any physical pain. The emotional pain was almost killing him.

He continued onto the main street, looking everywhere in hopes that he could catch a glimpse of Celeste. He wanted to find her, comfort her, tell her everything was going to be okay, just like he did when they were children. Even though she was the more rational, understanding one of the pair, that didn't mean she was making sense of the situation any better than he was. He was having the worst time dealing with this new life of his; he couldn't imagine how she was feeling.

Unfortunately, his twin was nowhere to be found, so Cal began to walk. He had no destination in mind. He just wanted to get away from here. Away from Senator Flynn and Eden. Away from the dangers they had brought into his life. Away from everything.
Erin Taren
Played by mnaberrie

« 27 December 2010, 22:28:39 »
Edit post Quote Delete
Well, things could have been a lot worse.

At least the twins believed them… that was something, wasn’t it?

Eden had never been around people very often.  Even before she’d been captured and forced to offer her blood to the Vampire King, she hadn’t made a habit of socializing very often.  The Fair Folk were solitary by nature, each of them content to live alone and focus on whatever they wanted to devote their lives to.  Groups of more than three of them living together at one time was very rare, and even when they did form ‘families’ they rarely strayed outside of that intimate group.  

Following that, she’d been tortured and locked away in the proverbial tower, utterly alone except for the monster who came routinely to open her veins and feast on her life.  After she was rescued, she’d been too afraid to leave the house to which Sullivan brought her.  In fact, she was fairly certain that she’d spent the first year locked away in her room trying to cope with the trauma—physical and psychological—that had been inflicted upon her.  It was only very recently that she’d started to become curious about the outside world and its inhabitants.

Therefore, it should have come as no surprise that Eden was not very skilled at all at reading people.  One might say that she was lucky to know a smile from a frown.  As Sullivan tried to convince the twins that they were not crazy at all but actually some of the most honest people around, Eden searched in vain for some hint as to what was going to happen next, but she was unable to pick up on anything.

[Admittedly, it wasn’t fair to decide that the rest of the world was liars.  This wasn’t some conspiracy that everyone knew about except for Celeste and Callahan.  Quite the contrary actually… very people knew about the existence of the supernatural beings that walked the earth.  In fact, Eden would wager that no humans did.]

Anyway, just when she thought that things were finally going to start to go in her favor, Celeste, the voice of reason to her brother’s impulsive, rash persona, excused herself and left the shop, leaving the two messengers alone with her volatile twin.  Eden was shocked at his rudeness… he could have at least accepted Sullivan’s outstretched hand.  Listening to his tirade, she grew even more uncomfortable than she had been in the first place about leaving the sanctuary of the house.  When he finally walked out on them too, she wanted nothing but security again.

“Take me home, please,” she said softly as she pulled her coat back out and crossed her arms over her chest.  Her gaze was downcast; the combined stress of showing off her scars to an incredulous audience and realizing that things were not yet in motion to destroy him was taking its toll on her.  “Sullivan, please.”
critical acclaim
Anonymous



Senator
« 28 December 2010, 00:51:56 »
Quote
Astonishment.

That word didn’t even begin to describe what Sullivan was feeling right now. The volatile, brash way that Callahan was acting was something else. The Mage had been counting on Callahan to follow them and relay all of this information to his twin sister. As for Celeste, Sullivan couldn’t say that he was surprised with the way she was reacting.

She believed but she needed a moment to chew it over in her head.

But it wasn’t the twins that he was concerned with right now. It was Eden and her mental health. It was how she was handling all of this. There was a sort of inner turmoil as his dark eyes cast themselves on her downcast face. It made his heart heavy and her words made it feel like it was bleeding.

Seeing her like this hadn’t been worth her coming.

“Come here.”

Sullivan was going to take her home but first he reached out and wrapped his arms around her. He just wanted to hold her tightly and as he did, he pressed his lips to the top of her head. He couldn’t help but feel like this was his entire fault. He was the one that had decided to let her come.

They would go home. Once they were home, he would make her some hot chocolate and something to eat. They could curl up in bed if she wanted or by the fire. Wherever she wanted and whatever it was she wanted to do. He had been a fool to think she was even remotely ready for the outside world again. What she had been through had been serious and he knew that she needed help.

“We’re going home and we can do whatever you want when we get there.” If she just wanted to be alone then Sullivan would understand. Keeping his arm wrapped tightly around her, Sullivan led his fiancé towards the back entrance of the room.

He knew for fact that there was a back entrance into the alleyway where his car was at and that was what they were going to take. It would allow them to bypass the people in the bakery. So without another word, he led Eden out of the bakery through the back and to the car.

Once they were both in, he put the car in gear and headed home. Every now and again on the drive he cast his gaze in her direction to see how she was doing. One hand remained on her leg for comfort. When they pulled into the driveway and into the garage, he turned the car off and turned towards her.

“I love you and I am so sorry that you had to go through that. If I had known, I wouldn’t have put you in that situation.” There was absolutely no way he could ever make this up to her but he was going to try his hardest. Eden truly was the love of his life and he really would do anything for her.

That was why he was even more determined to make this thing with the twins work.


"Let's go inside. It's safe in there. I promise you that nothing will ever harm you as long as you are with me."

for the record: the house
firemoonlily
Student


Galleons: 21
Sickles: 0
Knuts: 0

united states
« 28 December 2010, 09:01:03 »
Owl me Quote
Sam was walking back to the bakery in a rush. He was worried, something about this thing just made the supernatural part of his sense go into overdrive and he knew Cal and Celeste were about to be dragged into this thing, whatever it was. Doing a double take when he saw Cal walking down the street in an obvious huff, he walked up to him quickly. Hey Cal, what's up? You okay? Sam could tell, something was up with his old friend. He just didn't know what was wrong with Cal. Sam probably would have left him alone with his thoughts if he'd known.



Erin Taren
Played by mnaberrie

« 28 December 2010, 20:37:54 »
Edit post Quote Delete
There was nothing about being uncomfortable outside the familiar, safe home that Eden wouldn’t change if it was in her power to do so.  She hated it; it was her biggest weakness, but the only way to cure it was time.

Unfortunately, time was running out.  

She could almost feel it… the shadowy, lurking presence creeping up on her from behind.  She had been holding out on a hope that somehow this meeting with the twins would give her peace of mind and confidence in the belief that she would one day be able to live calmly, to step outside without fearing that she would be snatched up and thrown into some dungeon for eternity, doomed and cursed to attend to the needs of the Vampire King.  Now, when it seemed as if Celeste and Callahan would not help her, her re-imprisonment seemed inevitable.  She knew that he was still searching for her, and she was terrified of meeting his malicious gaze the minute she left the bakery.

Unbeknownst to Eden, however, her hunters were closing in.  Having stumbled across a lead by nothing more than luck, the president and his minions were slowly making progress toward her capture.  It wasn’t something that she knew concretely, but there was something lurking in the back of her mind that told her that time was indeed running out.  They needed to get this resolved quickly, and she feared above all things that that wouldn’t happen.

Hope was all that she had left, hope that the twins would come around and change their minds.  Sullivan could protect her, yes, and she knew that he would never allow any harm to come to her while they were together.  But what if it wasn’t within his power to control?  What if it wasn’t Jasper who found her again, but the Vampire King himself?  What then?

Taking solace in her fiancé’s protective touch, Eden allowed herself to be led out through the back door and into the car with the tinted windows.  Silently, fearfully, she huddled in the passenger seat beside Sullivan.  Several times during the drive, she thought that she saw one of his vampire servants walking down the street.  On one particular occasion, she thought she saw the president himself and reached out for Sullivan’s hand before exhaling when she realized that she was imagining things.

“It was my choice,” she told Sullivan quietly when they returned home.  “I wanted to come.  You have nothing to apologize for.”

And when they finally got inside, Eden found herself at a loss.  Not knowing what she wanted to do, she merely stood there in the foyer for several moments without saying anything at all.  She didn’t want to close her eyes, knowing that she would see him staring at her if she did.  She didn’t even want to pant, afraid of what kind of subconscious images would work their way into her art.  No, what she really wanted was to be distracted as much as possible.

“Don’t let me dwell on it.  Make me think of something else.  Please.”
critical acclaim
Anonymous



Senator
« 28 December 2010, 18:50:54 »
Quote
Sullivan’s determination had never been as serious as it was right now. From this moment on he was determined to make her forget about the Vampire King. They had gone two years without hearing anything from him and Sullivan wasn’t stupid. It would be foolish for Logan to not be searching nonstop for his precious source of power. Except Sullivan wasn’t going to let them come close to her and while they could try and take her away from him he wouldn’t allow it.

The twins would change their minds. Sullivan was certain of that. All he needed was for Celeste to see that it was the right thing to do and then Callahan would hopefully do it. As they stood there in the foyer and she pleaded with him, his heart wrenched even more.

Reaching out, Sullivan slipped her jacket off of her shoulders and placed it in the closet with his. There were so many ways that he could make her forget about what was going on. So many ways that he could comfort her and she wouldn’t have to worry about the fear of Logan finding her. Gently, he placed his hand on her cheek and his eyes stared down at her delicate face.

A moment..or several..were probably something they both needed right now. Now that they were back home, Sullivan was hoping that she was feeling a little safer. With the hand that wasn’t on her cheek, he reached up to brush a piece of hair out of her face.

“I can make you forget.” There was a gentle, caring nature to his voice. Making her forget was something that he was going to do. To close the gap between them, he stepped forward a little. As an engaged couple, there were definitely benefits.

“Just come upstairs and I can make you forget, even if it’s only for a little while.” Even if they were only occupied for awhile, he could still make an attempt. Even after he could find a way to keep her occupied in some manner as long as she didn’t start thinking about Logan again. “But only if you want. You can do absolutely anything you want.”

Eden was in an emotional, fragile state at the moment and if there was something that she didn’t want to do? Sullivan wasn’t going to make her do it.



potterfreak!
Played by potterfreak!

« 28 December 2010, 22:36:38 »
Quote
Logan’s cool gray eyes shifted from the painting in front of him to Jasper as he heard the younger vampire’s deep sigh. Apparently Parisa was very close to being killed. If he had been mortal and had had a heart it would have fluttered excitedly at the news. However, the only emotion that Logan could conjure at this news was a smile and he clapped his friend on the back happily.

“Frankly, I’m surprised you’ve waited as long as you have. I would gladly rid you of her myself if it weren’t for my constant surveillance.”

He paused a moment in thought and moved on to the next painting that belonged to Paradise Lost. This one more beautiful than the one before it. He reached out and gently brushed his fingers along the frame that the painting had been set in. He closed his eyes gently as he remembered the way that her skin had felt against his. The contrast between her warm body and his cold had been fantastic. He shivered softly at the thought and forced his hand away from the frame and his eyes open. He needed to focus. It was becoming a harder task now that he could smell her again and he knew that he was so close to having Eden back.

Logan forced his thoughts back to Jasper’s problems with Parisa. Better to busy himself with the annoying twit than to get lost in his thoughts of Eden. At this point he wasn’t sure he would be able to function if he lost himself in his fond memories of her.

“I could take her off your hands for a couple of days if you need a break,” Logan offered as he forced his hands into his pockets. He turned his back to Eden’s paintings and crossed the gallery to look at the other artwork. Granted, none of it would hold a flame to Eden’s work but he was enjoying his time out of the White House and he wanted to take advantage of it.

“She can come live at the White House with me. It would put my chefs to good use; finally having somebody to actually eat the food they prepare,” Logan offered with a gentle shrug of his shoulders. Sure he despised the girl but it would give Jasper time to recover and get his head placed firmly back onto his shoulders. Jasper was no good to him when he was constantly frazzled because of his pet. Besides, it might be good press for Logan. Taking in an orphaned girl for a few days of fun.

Though, admittedly, Logan wouldn’t let Parisa have too much fun. After all, he intended to give the girl a firm talking to about her relationship with Jasper. Hopefully he could set her head on straight.
Erin Taren
Played by mnaberrie

« 29 December 2010, 00:35:58 »
Edit post Quote Delete
Eden’s people didn’t believe in God, at least not in the sense that most people did in the modern era in which she was now living.  The Fair Folk were remnants from another age, an age in which primitive civilizations worshipped many gods along with the nurturing, omnipresent force of Nature.  Her kinswomen had been fiercely devoted to Gaia, Mother Earth or whatever it was that people were calling it these days in addition to striving for perfection in all of the arts.  They worshipped a supreme, overreaching, intangible force rather than a concrete image of a god like the world’s many believers today.

Sullivan was the first thing to ever make Eden question that assumption.  Nature wasn’t the kind of entity to send people to her, as she strongly believed that Sullivan had been guided by some higher power—or sent—to find her.  It would seem as if Fate had had a hand in the events of her life, and Eden understood the concept of Fate to be synonymous with this century’s notion of God.

After all, when one looked at the events of her life, it would undeniably appear that some otherworldly force was at work, besides, of course, the magic and vampires that saturated her existence.  Something out there had been testing her, bringing her to the brink of death in her own living hell and then rewarding her for her survival with something that she had never imagined could exist:  Sullivan. 

That’s exactly what he was to her: a godsend. 

There was no other way to describe it.  He had arrived on the scene at exactly the right moment, when she had believed that she would be unable to take another minute of that torture, that losing any more blood would surely kill her, if not convince her to take her own life.  He was the knight in shining armor—pure, godly light in contrast to the utter darkness and evil of the demon who had possessed her for so long.  It was like something out of a poet or a legend, and now she was going to marry him.

Nothing else could have made her happier; she couldn’t have asked for anyone better.  Here there were, returning from what she interpreted as a discouraging confrontation with the only two beings who could possibly put an absolute end to her torment, and he was fully focused on her and how she was feeling.  He wanted only what she wanted, and he was so acutely in tune with her thoughts and feelings that she was almost certain that he was reading her mind.  She couldn’t imagine that anyone else could ever be as selfless as her Sullivan.

Only a god could have created him.

She leaned into his touch, his gentle hand cupping her cheek like a treasure.  When he brushed a stray lock of her hair away from her face, she closed her eyes and her lips parted, emitting a small, contented sigh.

Eden didn’t doubt that what he had in mind would indeed divert her thoughts quite effectively for the time being, but that wasn’t the only reason why the idea was alluring.  She was very attracted to Sullivan, and not just because he was so attentive to her either.  Besides, she was eager to do something that he wanted to do for a change, since he was constantly indulging her.  This time, however, their wishes overlapped.

“I’m yours,” she promised him.  Then she lifted her head and her lips met his in an emotional kiss.  Smiling weakly, she wrapped her fingers around his and started for the stairs.  “I love you, and I’m yours.”
Jasper Addison
Played by mnaberrie

« 29 December 2010, 00:50:50 »
Edit post Quote Delete
To say that Parisa was very close to being killed was an understatement.  Very likely the only reason that she was still alive at the moment was Jasper’s hurry to leave the apartment for this very meeting that he was having now.  Killing her would take more time, as he didn’t want to make a habit of killing people in his apartment.  Not only would the blood create quite the mess, but then there was the matter of disposing of the body.  He would be sure to rouse suspicion.  No, killing her would mean luring her someplace else, and that would take time.  Time that he hadn’t had at the moment.

Now, as things were, she had some time to redeem herself.  If she was the picture of obedience when he returned, she would be spared any punishment at all… except the search of her room.  He would still do that.  He couldn’t walk around smelling like bubblegum and garlic all the time.  What a turn off that would be for his female victims… though, come to think of it, their poor human noses wouldn’t be able to pick up the scent anyway.

Pausing his thoughts, Jasper watched almost disinterestedly as Logan approached another one of Paradise Lost/Eden’s paintings.  If he was picking up her scent on each and every one of them, then it was absolutely certain that she was indeed the artist behind the spectacular works.  Frankly, Jasper wasn’t surprised.  It had only been a matter of time before she inadvertently revealed herself. 

Yet, his master’s behavior was borderline disturbing.  Jasper could almost see the memories flashing in Logan’s head himself, and he glanced at the security cameras instinctively before returning his attention to the president.  He was certain that there were people out there who would love to get their hands on that tape and speculate about what on earth their leader was doing caressing picture frames and smelling paintings.  He doubted that many presidents before had done that.

But, then again, how many presidents had been vampires obsessed with tracking down a magical source of power disguised as a beautiful woman?

Yeah.  Zero.

He raised his eyebrows skeptically when Logan suggested that he take over care of Parisa for a few days.  Admittedly, that was probably exactly what the girl needed.  A few minutes alone with Logan and she was likely to come running back to Jasper with her tail between her legs.  Jasper had always been lenient with her (for a vampire) and he sincerely doubted that the case would be the same with his master.

“What would you tell the press?” he asked, then shook his head, chuckling to himself.  Of course, the charismatic Vampire King would think of something to say.  He always did.  “You take care of my pet and I find yours,” he reasoned thoughtfully.  “Sounds like a deal to me.”
Jasmine Jones
Anonymous



Hogwarts Student
Fifth Year
Slytherin
« 29 December 2010, 10:49:47 »
Quote
Cal had been so wrapped up in his thoughts that he barely heard Sam talking to him. He didn't even notice his friend approaching him; it was almost like he appeared out of nowhere. He blinked a few times, trying to sort out his thoughts. "I'm, uh..."

What was he? He definitely wasn't okay. No one would be okay after being told they were a mage destined to defeat the President of the United States, who was actually some Vampire King. And he wasn't going to be okay anytime soon. This was going to take some time to get used to, and that was assuming he ever would. Maybe he could get used to living in some fantasy world, but he didn't see that happening in the near future.

But as much as Cal wanted to confide in Sam, something was preventing him from spilling every detail of the last hour or so. He kept hearing Senator Flynn's voice in his head. "You cannot speak with anyone but Celeste about this." Cal was just getting more and more annoyed with the guy by the second. He couldn't even speak with his friends without the politician ruining it. He wanted to not care, just tell Sam everything he knew, but he couldn't. He couldn't do that to Celeste. He couldn't endanger her like that. Right now, Celeste was all Cal had.

"I'm fine," Cal replied after a few seconds' pause. He couldn't break his silence. He was going to have to accept the fact that the world had changed. He wasn't sure of much at the moment, but he knew he needed to find Celeste. If only just to talk to her, comfort her, figure out what they were going to do next. Did they find Senator Flynn and Eden and go into "training"... whatever that meant? Or did they just go about their lives, pretending as if today never happened?

"Have you seen Celeste? I need to find her."
potterfreak!
Played by potterfreak!

« 29 December 2010, 23:20:26 »
Quote
Logan glanced over his shoulder at Jasper as he questioned him about what he would tell the press. He shrugged nonchalantly as he crossed the gallery. The rest of the art was nowhere as magnificent as Eden’s paintings and so Logan had no interest at all in them. Now he was just stalling for time. He knew that his security agents were getting antsy to leave. He could hear them shifting nervously on their feet outside of the building. They were never fond of leaving him alone and Logan loved making them uncomfortable.

“The poor girl was recently orphaned by a terrible car accident and wrote me a heart-wrenching letter explaining how horrible her life had become and how empty she felt without her parents. I just had to do something about it so I’ve decided to take her under my wing for a little while,” that should be sufficient enough to keep the press off of his back about Parisa suddenly appearing in the White House.

He snorted softly at the thought of doing something so generous out of the goodness of his heart. Logan folded his arms over his chest and turned to face Jasper, a soft smirk worn on his face.

There was no doubt that Logan was going to enjoy having control over the girl for a few days. If he couldn’t talk some sense into her then nobody could. If she couldn’t have any sense talked into her then Jasper had every right to kill her. Personally, Logan hoped that he couldn’t talk her into behaving. It would be much more fun to hear of her being slaughtered. However, his focus right now was on removing the distractions from Jasper’s life so he could more easily focus on finding Eden.

If that meant having to live with Parisa for a little while, well, then Logan was just going to have to deal with it.

The White House was quite large; he could probably evade her for a day or two at a time. Hand her over to the staff for a while and have them show her the ropes. Maybe teach her a few useful things.

His eyes flicked down to the watch he wore around his left wrist and he grimaced softly as he noticed the time. He would need to be getting back soon.

“Unfortunately, I have to go. Bring Parisa by tonight around dinner. I’ll have written up a heartwarming story by then to tell the press,” Logan crossed the gallery to the front door. He placed his hand on the door handle and glanced back over at Jasper.

“Unless you want to keep her another night, that is.”
Jasper Addison
Played by mnaberrie

« 30 December 2010, 15:41:17 »
Edit post Quote Delete
Jasper chuckled.  The idea of him turning down this offer from his friend and superior was actually comical.  Here he was, with the perfect opportunity to rid himself of the perpetual pain in the neck that had been plaguing him for the last couple of days.  He couldn’t imagine not taking it.

“She’s all yours, my friend,” he told Logan, “I’ll get her there even if I have to knock her out and carry her in over my shoulder.” 

Yes, that would probably completely destroy the trust he’d managed to build with the president’s secret service, but it would most likely be worth it if it meant that he could fix Parisa’s attitude problem and let him continue to observe her for the sake of his experiment.  Besides, it wasn’t like the secret service posed any real threat to him.  They could shoot him as many times as they wanted to.  He wouldn’t be harmed unless they had a habit of firing wooden bullets.

That being said, Jasper watched Logan leave and then bent down by the entrance to pick up his coat, which still smelled faintly (to his nose) of garlic and bubble gum.  Before walking out himself, the younger vampire paused and took one last look around the gallery full of paintings by the mysterious and elusive Paradise Lost, the painter whom the President of the United States had confirmed to be his lost angel, Eden.  Her work was stunning, but he was certain that it would lead to her downfall. Even if the owner of the gallery knew nothing at all about Paradise Lost, they had stumbled upon a very important clue to her whereabouts.

At the very least, they knew that she was in the country.  Moreover, Jasper doubted that she had painted her last painting.  Something else was bound to come into this gallery.  Records of shipping, payment… it could all be tracked if one knew how to do it correctly.  Jasper had caught Eden before.  He would do it again.

As it turned out, the owner of the gallery didn’t know Paradise Lost’s address, or even her real name.  When he tried to go into the computer system and pull out the name of her agent, the system mysteriously crashed.  Jasper tried his best not to get irritated, as he knew that this had been a long shot.  It was unlikely that she would be easy to hunt down.  She had to know that she was being hunted; she would be trying to lay low.  (Frankly, Jasper didn’t know why she’d let her paintings get out in the first place.)  However, he did ascertain one piece of useful information from the man: Paradise Lost was living in D.C.

After leaving his phone number and instructions to be called immediately if they received anything else from the mysterious new artist, Jasper stepped back into the brisk December air.  Of course, to him, it fell the same as it always did.  He was unwilling to return so soon to his apartment, where Parisa was very likely to jump out at him with a bottle of holy water or something else equally absurd.  Instead, he decided to wander for a while, keeping an eye open for anyone who looked even vaguely like Eden.

It was a long shot, yes, finding her just walking down the street.  She wasn’t bold enough for that.  Jasper knew that she would be afraid, constantly, after she’d been kept against her will for so many years.  She was no warrior; she was not brave.  That was why they knew that she was hiding somewhere rather than walking around right under their noses. 

In the course of his wanderings, the vampire found himself in front of the Kennedy Center on the banks of the Potomac River.  Having always been drawn to water, he meandered over to the river and its murky depths.  He stood there for a long moment, staring out into the distance, when a rather odd scent wafted into his nostrils.

Was that magic?

His immediate thought was that he was unbelievably lucky and that Eden was right behind, perhaps approaching him with a stake.  He turned leisurely, knowing that that was not the case.  There was no one behind him, except for a young woman sitting all alone and looking quite troubled.  The smell of magic was faint, but he could tell that it was coming from her.  Though she was beautiful, she was not of the Fair Folk, but she was clearly not human either.  Furrowing his brow in confusion, he started walking toward, too intrigued to just let her be.

“Are you all right, Miss?” he asked, voice tinged with feigned concern.
Ethereal Memory
Anonymous



Hogwarts Student
Sixth Year
Hufflepuff
« 30 December 2010, 15:59:35 »
Quote
Celeste 100% did not want to be found by her brother or by Sam. She wasn’t an idiot. By now it was fairly obvious that Sam had a crush on her but they were feelings that Celeste did not nor would ever return towards him. There was just something about him that got on her nerves. Maybe it was the fact that he was constantly at the bakery. It was a little concerning to her and it was often the reason she debated on changing her occupation and not telling anyone where she worked.

But the bakery was far too much part of who she was. Or at least it was far too much part of who she had assumed that she was. Now that Celeste knew about her abilities, she wasn’t really sure who she was anymore. It was bothering to her. It made her stomach feel a little uneasy. Sort of like those butterflies one got when they were on a date with someone new.

Yeah, that was how her stomach felt right now.

She couldn’t help but think about Eden and Senator Flynn. The scars on Eden’s arms were so unnatural. They were shiny and they came in pairs of two. They were clearly teeth marks and the distance between them was something that was unusual to anything other than snakes. Eden had clearly stated that she didn’t work with snakes and she didn’t seem like the kind of person that would.

A soft sigh left her lips. There was so much about this that was confusing. It turned her whole life upside down and made her rethink everything about her life. Mentally she was going over every little event in her life to find something supernatural about it. She tried to explain away anything that had ever happened. Except she couldn’t because there weren’t any explanation’s that didn’t involve magic or supernatural happenings. It kind of sucked because it made this whole thing concrete.

Yet did she really look like the kind of person that could kill another being? It didn’t matter if that being was living or undead, killing was killing in her book. Right now though she was so oblivious that she was only faintly aware when someone else entered the area and assuming they would ignore her, she continued to let her gaze focus on the ground.

Until words that seemed to be tinged with concern entered her ears, asking if she was all right.

Her focus shifted up to his face so that she could study it. He was most certainly a handsome man. There was something that was..unique about his appearance. Celeste couldn’t explain it but there was a sort of beauty about him.

“I was just thinking. I’m fine. Thank you for your concern.” Though she wasn’t sure if she believed the words that were leaving her own mouth at the moment. Was she fine or was she not fine? Celeste wasn’t sure if she was lying to herself and this stranger or telling the truth. Deep down she knew the look on her face was what had betrayed her and he probably wouldn’t believe her.

“Are you okay, sir?” There was a sort of gentle mocking behind her tone. It was all in good nature though. Celeste would never honestly mock someone. 

Shifting slightly on the steps, she slipped her hands inside the pockets of her jacket. She had left in such a hurry that she had forgotten her gloves. The exposed flesh of her hands left her feeling slightly chilly in the D.C. air.

"Not many people wonder along the river front for the heck of it."
Lucy Potter
Anonymous



Hogwarts Student
Sixth Year
Hufflepuff
« 30 December 2010, 18:30:08 »
Quote
Parisa awoke suddenly. That made her quite upset, due to the fact that sleeping was one of her favorite verbs. She got out of her bed, and slowly, she made her way over to her mirror to fix her hair, as oddly enough, she was already dressed. As she put her left elbow on the desk, she noticed her glass wasn't there, but instead, smashed in pieces on the floor. She immediately remembered everything from earlier that day.

Parisa started to think over everything from earlier. She decided that she most definitely didn't want to be killed, so sadly, she was going to have to follow the rules set in place that she utterly despised. She might as well start following them now.

Parisa grabbed a large white plastic garbage bag from who knows where and stood up. She then started to clean her room, throwing out anything that Jasper had strictly forbidden or was serious anti-vampire. In the end, the bag was overflowing with candy and food, various posters, 3 bottles of Jones soda, a large amount of chewing gum, and a Holister shirt. Of course, there was nothing wrong with Holister, but that thing was too small for her anymore anyway. The only things forbidden that she kept was her mirror[she needed that!], her school bag[the text books belonged to the school, not her.], and her cross necklace[he couldn't stop her from professing her faith!]. She grabbed her wooden stake and was out her door.

Parisa flew over to the larger garbage can under the sink, and opened the cupboard to it. She pulled it out and placed the bag of what was now trash in the can. She placed it back in it's place and closed the cupboard door. She snapped her rather thick wooden stake in two and placed it on the counter. Parisa grabbed the bottle of holy water from it's hidden spot and dumped it down the sink. She flew back in her room sadly.

That was a hard thing for Parisa to do. It was especially hard for her now not to run right back out there, snatch the three bottled of Jones soda, and drink all three flavors at once. She'd miss each and everything in that bag [well, except the shirt.]. Of course, she could have just donated everything in that bag , but this was much more symbolic. Now when Jasper came home, if he asked where all her forbidden stuff had gone, she would have the turn to say very casually, "In the garbage." THat wouldn't change how empty she felt right now though.
Jasper Addison
Played by mnaberrie

« 30 December 2010, 17:40:38 »
Edit post Quote Delete
Now, Jasper didn’t know that he had come across someone who had seen Eden very recently.  He certainly didn’t know that he had happened to run into one of the two magical twins whom she had been desperately trying to get into contact with.  Hell, he didn’t even know anything about the prophecy at all!  If he had known that this young woman right in front of him could lead him straight to Eden?  Well, he certainly wouldn’t hesitate to exploit that connection.

Yet, even though he didn’t know exactly who this woman was, he knew that there was something special about her.  Vampires were very much in tune with the different scents that different kinds of creatures gave off.  He knew vampires, humans, Fair Folk… and a handful of other supernatural creatures like werewolves.  This particular scent, however, Jasper wasn’t very familiar with.  It was close to human, but just different enough to get his attention.

And he didn’t quite believe her when she said that she was fine.  Perhaps she was physically all right, but whatever she was thinking about (and she was thinking about something, was clearly troubling her.  He couldn’t imagine what was on her mind.  What kind of things did young women worry about?  Had her boyfriend broken up with her or something else stupid like that? 

He shrugged, taking a few steps closer to where she was sitting on the steps when she asked if he was all right.  Jasper knew that he was fine, but perhaps he could stretch the truth a little bit to get some sympathy and win himself more time to figure out what kind of creature she was.

“I was thinking as well,” he told her pensively, glancing back out over the river.  “You see, my good friend has lost someone very dear to him.  She was kidnapped two years ago, and he’s been very upset.  Even though we’ve been searching for ever since, she’s still missing.”  He was silent for a moment, exhaling deeply as he turned back to her.  “I’ve been trying to find her myself, and I was just contemplating my next move.”

As he looked at her, Jasper took the opportunity to study her face more seriously.  He wasn’t surprised to discover that there wasn’t much very abnormal about her.  She was a beautiful young woman, with luxurious blonde curls and honest eyes.  There was nothing about her appearance to suggest another kind of supernatural creature.

“And I’ve always liked water, like rivers,” he added, almost offhandedly.  “Why did you choose to come here, Miss … ?  Out of all the places in D.C., why here?”

If she said that she liked water too, maybe she was a water nymph or something, though they usually tended to be in the water rather than by it.
Ethereal Memory
Anonymous



Hogwarts Student
Sixth Year
Hufflepuff
« 30 December 2010, 18:26:39 »
Quote
Physically there was absolutely nothing wrong with her. Celeste was in perfect shape. Not only was her body the right, svelte size but she was healthy over all. Working out every day had its benefits. The lifting  and mixing that she did at the bakery just added to that daily running. So perhaps there was something mentally wrong with her. At least to the point where this entire situation was bothering her and what was bothering her definitely had nothing to do with boys. That had never been the kind of thing to get underneath her skin.

His story seemed almost made up. Yet at the same time it kind of sounded like something that could be real at the same time. It was yet another one of those things that definitely confused her. It was clear that his friend was desperate to find this woman. Though whether or not she had actually been kidnapped or escaped of her own free will was something she wasn’t sure of.

“Well that’s a little depressing. What is this woman’s name? Who kidnapped her?” It didn’t hurt to ask for a name. Chances were, Celeste didn’t know who they were looking for anyways. Even if she did, she wasn’t the kind of person to meddle in other people’s business. Maybe it was someone that came into the bakery everyday or she saw on her daily commute to work. D.C. was a huge place and there were many possibilities.

That was if the woman was even in the Washington area anymore.

Giving a small wave of her hand, she indicated the spot next to her. He was more than welcome to sit with her and chat. Celeste had never really turned conversation down. Besides, the conversation gave her a chance to get her mind off of what was bothering her right now. Slipping her hand back into her pocket, she raised her eyebrows at his explanation.

“Celeste.” Giving her name didn’t hurt any. It was clipped to her on her name tag on a daily basis but that had been left at work. Why carry work around with her? Besides working at a bakery was nothing fabulous and Celeste didn’t want to air that fact right about now.

“There aren’t many people milling around the Kennedy Center this time of day. I just wanted to be away from people…” Taking her hand back out of her pocket, she waved it towards the Potomac. The water really was nice. However, it was the wind that she loved to feel on her face. The water was something that she would go in if she had to but most of the time she avoided it. There was no real aversion to it.

“And the water is nice. It’s calm this time of the year. Though it is getting a little chilly out.” The wind definitely picked up slightly but that was something that just seemed to make a small smile slip onto her gentle face.

“You know my name. It seems awfully unfair that I don’t know yours.” A name would be nice. He was handsome and what girl didn't like talking to a handsome stranger?



Jasper Addison
Played by mnaberrie

« 31 December 2010, 00:36:09 »
Edit post Quote Delete
To be perfectly honest, Jasper actually didn’t know who had broken in and managed to escape with Eden.  He hadn’t been there that day, and Logan had merely told him that it had been some mage.  Jasper, having never encountered a mage before, had obviously no idea what that meant or what he should be looking for.  It was a detail that he would have liked to have in his search for the woman; it was very likely that she was being sheltered by whoever had rescued her, and having a face or a name would have been extremely helpful.

Hell, for all Jasper knew the culprit was right underneath his nose, in the Senate or something.

Furthermore, her name wouldn’t mean anything to this stranger.  As a matter of fact, he didn’t even have any reason to believe that Eden was still Eden.  He knew that she was using a fake name for her paintings—though any moron could have figured that one out.  It was just as likely that she was now using some inconspicuous alias as it was that she was still using her real name.  For all he knew, she could have been walking around as Erin Taren or something like that.

When she motioned for him to sit down, Jasper accepted the invitation gratefully.  As much as he liked roaming around aimlessly, this woman intrigued him, and he was very interested in staying around.  Hell, even if their conversation died, just being near her might help him to figure out what on earth she was.

“Her name isn’t important,” he said, staring out over the water again.  “She might not even be using it anymore.  If you saw her, you would know.  She’s very beautiful, enchantingly so… probably why my friend wants her back so much.”  He paused, then turned his head to look at his new acquaintance.  “When I first saw you, I thought you were her.”

It was kind of a backhanded compliment, but Jasper hoped that Celeste wouldn’t take it the wrong way.  He couldn’t exactly explain that no one was as beautiful as Eden without giving himself away as a vampire, and he almost wished that he could take it back after he said it.  He was a bloodsucking creature of the night, yes, but he didn’t want Celeste to get the wrong idea about him.  He was ruthless and cruel, but he wasn’t heartless.  He could be nice sometimes—and he certainly knew how to be charming.

He listened to her reasoning carefully, noting that she wasn’t necessarily drawn to the water but the solitude that the location offered.  That wasn’t very helpful.  Many supernatural beings were solitary, preferring to live in secret amongst humans rather than in large magical communities.  That was one of the reasons why what Logan had done with the vampires was such an accomplishment.  They didn’t naturally work together.

However, when she mentioned how she loved the wind… Jasper could have sworn that the wind picked up.  It wasn’t too obvious to definitely be magical, but someone looking for abnormalities like that—like Jasper—would notice it.  What was she?  Some kind of air spirit?  Did those even exist?

“My name’s Jasper,” he answered when she asked.  “Celeste… that’s a very pretty name.”
Ethereal Memory
Anonymous



Hogwarts Student
Sixth Year
Hufflepuff
« 31 December 2010, 01:03:15 »
Quote
“Well do you have any leads on her?”

Even if her name wasn’t important (and truly Celeste didn’t care if she got the name right now), Celeste was still willing to maybe given a little bit of outsider input on the situation. If the girl had been kidnapped or taken away then there may have been a good reason for it. Sometimes giving people the benefit of the doubt was for the best but sometimes you had to be just a little wary. So far he hadn’t really given her a reason to not trust or believe him but time would tell.

She actually sort of wrinkled her nose up about the looks comment. It sounded so much like Eden. Eden was enchantingly beautiful. She had pretty hair, lovely eyes. She was sweet and gentle from what Celeste had gathered. She wasn’t going to mention that though.

“I apologize for being a disappointment then.” Although she wasn’t that sorry for potentially disappointing him. If he hadn’t thought that she looked somewhat like this woman that he was looking for then he probably wouldn’t have stopped to talk. As much as she yearned to be away from people right now, talking to him wasn’t that bad. Maybe she had just needed to get away from the people she saw day in and day out.

They were kind of suffocating her lately.

“What makes her enchantingly beautiful? A girl can't help but be curious.”  If one thought that a woman was the most beautiful woman in the world with enchanting features then Celeste wanted to know what they were. She was being far too curious about this nameless woman that she would probably never know but she was interested. It had been enough to bait her and get her to want to know more. Especially since this stranger had supposedly mistaken her for the other woman.

The wind seemed to die down a little so that there was stillness in the air. Bringing her hand back up to her face, she brushed a strand of light blond hair away from it.

“Well it’s a pleasure to meet you Jasper. That’s not a name one ordinarily hears.” It was interesting. It was a name that she had never really heard before. Maybe once or twice by foreigners but she had never heard of someone living there with that name. It made her a little curious.

“Then again I don’t think that mine is a name that you would hear on a regular basis either.” So they had something in common there: unusual names.

“I have a hypothetical question for you, Jasper. Suppose that out of the blue, on an ordinary day you found out something that literally changes the entire playing field of your life. Now this piece of information makes you wonder about whether or not your life up until that point had been a complete lie. From that point on, your life would take a completely different path. You would learn new things and improve who you are. In the end of all of this, you would accomplish something rather amazing..”

It was all hypothetical. Celeste had done a good job in being very vague about what it was she was talking about right now. It didn’t give anything away and that was what she was aiming for. Celeste really just wanted to know how someone else would react to a situation like that.

“How would you react?” The wind really seemed to pick up again causing an involuntary shiver to run throughout her entire body. Wind was nice but could be a little bit of a pain.





Jasper Addison
Played by mnaberrie

« 31 December 2010, 10:36:51 »
Edit post Quote Delete
“You didn’t disappoint me.”

He’d known that she would say something like that, and that was why he’d regretted saying anything at all about beauty.  Women were prickly creatures when it came to such things.  Jasper knew; he’d had his fair share of lovers… and then he’d brought in Parisa and she managed to scare away anyone he was dumb enough to bring back to the apartment.  Besides, Celeste didn’t understand that it was probably impossible to be as enchanting and lovely as Eden, and that wasn’t something that Jasper wanted to get into.  It would only drive him deeper into the dog house.

That was why he was going to tactfully ignore any more questions about the woman whom his friend had lost.  Honestly, what were the odds that Celeste would help him?  Besides, he did have a very good lead right now.  He just had to dig a little bit deeper into the files of that gallery to find Eden and drag her back to Logan, in chains if necessary.  

Furthermore, her beauty was not something that he could elaborate on easily.  She was just beautiful, the kind of beautiful that left men speechless and without words to describe it.  Eden was Helen of Troy beautiful, and she was the kind of woman whom men did stupid things for—like take on the Vampire King or search endlessly and desperately to recover her.  But Jasper wasn’t going to tell Celeste that, since he had already made one faux pas.  He didn’t want to tell her a second time that she wasn’t as beautiful as his lost mystery woman.

And honestly… Celeste may not have been one of the Fair Folk, but she was very pretty.  The supernatural had a knack for always being very attractive, no matter what gender they were.  In fact, Jasper had to wonder if his real motive was figuring out what she was or if that was merely an excuse to stay and talk to her.

“Let me share a short story with you, Celeste,” he began after listening to everything that she had to say.  (Wasn’t this something?  Each of them was sharing the secret that the other longed to know, though neither one of them could figure it out!  If Jasper had known that he was about to encourage a plot to destroy his master… well, no telling what he would have done.)  “I grew up in Paris.  In France.  Things weren’t going so well for me.  My parents were dead, my siblings were dead… and I was about to die too.  My life was in ruins.  Then I met a man who could change everything for me.  However, I had to give up something, the one thing that I could still call my own.  He told me that he could change my life, and I accepted.  I left France, anglicized my name and here I am, living a very comfortable life in an apartment not very far from here.”

And it was all true, if you could fill in the details.  He’d conveniently left out the most puzzling ones. That he hadn’t been in France for more than two hundred years and that the thing he’d had to give up was his life.  Of course he didn’t tell her that he was a vampire.  That would have been silly.

“Whatever it is that’s going to change your life,” he concluded, knowing that this was what was bothering her.  “You should embrace it and accomplish that awesome, amazing thing.  Frankly, it’s probably going to happen whether you like it or not.”
Ethereal Memory
Anonymous



Hogwarts Student
Sixth Year
Hufflepuff
« 31 December 2010, 09:05:59 »
Quote
“Well it doesn’t matter whether or not I was who you are looking for. You will find her eventually, I’m ceratin of it. All lost things get found.” At some point. Now whether or not lost things (people) wanted to be found was another story. Celeste most certainly was not saying that when they found the girl she would be willing to return or elated to see them. It could be the exact opposite. What if the person that had kidnapped her had done so at her request?

Exactly. There were two sides to every story. Celeste had one of those.

And Celeste was one of the few women that weren’t fickle. Her comment about the disappoinment had in no way been about her looks. Instead she was sorry for not being the other woman. How amazing would that have been to find her sitting there casually and not expecting to be found? Yeah.

She was going to think more on it but apparently it was story time now. Leaning back and placing her elbows against the steps behind her, she listened to his story. It was interesting for sure. So he was French and Jasper was the anglicanized version of his name. Not only that but he didn’t have his family anymore. Family was something that was important to her and knowing he didn’t have that kind of sucked.

“That’s an interesting story. Sad and depressing but interesting.” The elements of the story were definitely sad. Who would want to give up the one thing that they could call their own when they had already lost so much? Now, she was curious as to what it was he had to give up but she wasn’t going to push for an answer. They were both being vague and she knew there were good reasons for that.

“You have a comfortable life now but what it is that you are doing now that you are here and do you miss them?”

Jasper was right though. Even though this was something that was going to change her life, she needed to embrace it and accomplish what had been set before her. Besides, she also knew he was right when he said it would probably happen anyways. Now that she knew about her magic, she couldn’t really just set it aside and ignore it. It was something she wanted to embrace and figure out.

“You know you are right. I think that I’m just going to embrace it and make the best out of it. It’s not something that’s absolutely horrible. It’s just made me think a lot.” There were no way that there parents could have known, was there? Shrugging her shoulders to shrug the topic off, she stood up and offered her hand to Jasper.

“I haven’t eaten since breakfast so I’m fairly hungry. Would you care to join me, Jasper?” Because talking to him was actually really nice. Celeste felt calm and she didn’t feel awkward like she did around her brother and Sam. Any excuse to stick around this man was probably one that she would take right about now.

“There are vendors not far from here as I’m sure you know. We could grab something and take a walk. I don't know about you but I am in no hurry to go back to where I was before."

At some point she knew that she needed to get Callahan and find Sullivan Flynn and figure out her new life and everything that went with it. For now? She was content.


« Last Edit: 31 December 2010, 09:13:29 »
firemoonlily
Student


Galleons: 21
Sickles: 0
Knuts: 0

united states
« 31 December 2010, 09:15:27 »
Owl me Quote
Sam was not constantly at the bakery! Just once or twice a week usually. Still, that didn't matter, he was talking to Cal after all. He could tell that something was up, something indeed was bugging Cal. Sam didn't want to pry into his friend's life, after all, the man hadn't bothered Sam when he'd been irritable during school thanks to his wings molting, or even as to why suddenly Sam was dropping feathers left and right for a month. When Cal asked where Celeste was, Sam shrugged. I haven't, no, but she might be- Sam quickly stiffened; the thing about his father being a big guardian angel was that he could tell when people were possibly in danger. Not exactly very fun when it made you want to take off flying even though you're in full view of the public. Turning to look at the skyline, Sam clenched his fists (and his wings). Something was up with the twins...but what?
Jasper Addison
Played by mnaberrie

« 31 December 2010, 13:30:05 »
Edit post Quote Delete
Sad and depressing… that was just what someone would say to that.  Humans, in particular.  They would see that he had lost his family and they would pity him, saying, “Oh, what a shame.  Life must be so hard for you.”

They didn’t know what they were talking about.

Jasper, to be honest, didn’t see his life that way, as a sad story for people to listen to and hope that that didn’t happen to him.  They didn’t stop to ask if he had even been close to his family.  His father had been an alcoholic duke who wanted his son to somehow magically make up the fortune that he had squandered, and his mother had been a flighty duchess who was sleeping with servants and aristocrats alike.  Jasper had been the oldest, the heir to the duchy, and the responsibilities had been so suffocating that he’d just wanted it all to end.  The Revolution had destroyed his family, but it had also set him free… in more ways than one.  Now he was not only free from his familial obligations, but he was also free from death itself.

So what was it that he was doing now that he was here in America?  Well, he couldn’t very well tell her that he was living off the wealth that he’d accumulated in the past two centuries.  That would totally freak her out.  He couldn’t even say that it was his family who had left him the fortune, since he’d already told her that his family was dead and that he’d lost everything.  It occurred to him that he could tell her that his occupation was finding that lost woman, but that would still be a bit odd.

“I work for the president,” he said finally, satisfied with his honest answer.  Honest in the sense that it wasn’t  a lie, not that it included all of the details necessary to understand just what he did.  He hoped that she wouldn’t pry.  He could fabricate more lies if necessary, but he really was hoping that he wouldn’t have to.

A sense of fulfillment came over him when she said that he was right and that she ought to accept whatever it was that had happened to her to change her life.  If he had wanted to, Jasper could have asked for further information, but he sensed that she was being vague on purpose.  If she felt comfortable enough to share with him exactly what was happening, then she would, and Jasper would feel even better about his people skills. 

Of course, he didn’t realize that he’d just encouraged him to embark on an adventure to destroy his master.  How ironic.

He accepted her hand with a polite smile and pulled himself to his feet at her invitation, fully intending on accepting.  He still wanted to know what Celeste was, but he was enjoying their conversation as much as she seemed to be.  He knew full well that he couldn’t eat any real food without getting sick later, but he could make excuses for his lack of appetite easily enough.

“I myself am not very hungry, but it would be my pleasure to accompany you,” he told her smoothly.  “My treat.”
Ethereal Memory
Anonymous



Hogwarts Student
Sixth Year
Hufflepuff
« 31 December 2010, 11:49:18 »
Quote
As much as she was a Mage she was still human. It was natural for her to have that sort of response. Celeste was a fairly compassionate woman. Hearing the negative plights that people had been through was something that always made her think sad and depressing thoughts. Generally speaking she was a happy girl though so those kinds of things never actually made her sad and depressed. It was just a sort of automatic comment she made.

Not that Jasper needed to know that. It really was kind of sad. Granted, she didn’t know the story of his family and she didn’t expect him to tell her so she wasn’t exactly sure if it really was a sad thing. Her own life story really wasn’t that interesting so if she ever heard his? Well she would probably be horribly fascinated by it. It could definitely be a toxic sort of thing for her.

“Well, that is much more interesting than my boring bakery job. Which can be...exhausting and dull.” Compared to her job, working for the President was something that seemed so wonderful. Of course, she didn’t yet know that the President was the Vampire King and that was who she was supposed to be destroying one day. Nor did she know that the woman Jasper was looking for was the very pretty woman she had met earlier today.

At least he hadn’t pressed for more information. Celeste was rather pleased with the way that they could carry on this conversation in all of its vagueness. It hadn’t reached a stalemate yet and that was something that she was thankful for. She was in no hurry to be around anyone else.

There was a sort of amazement with the way her tiny hand fit in his larger one. Thought it would have been awkward to keep his hand so she gently slipped it away and back into her coat jacket. A pleased smile also graced her face when he agreed to accompany her despite the fact that he wasn’t hungry.

“Well that’s very kind of you.” Celeste was honestly surprised. Not many people treated strangers they had just met to something to eat. She was more than capable of paying for it on her own but there was something satisfying about having him pay.

Turning on her heel, she jotted down the steps. At the bottom, she glanced over her shoulder with a small grin on her face.

“Tell me more about you Jasper. What do you like to do in your free time? Significant other? That sort of thing.” Of course the question about a significant other was more like her fishing to find out if he had a girlfriend, fiancé, or wife.

“The life of someone who works for the President begs a little attention from an outsider.”
Jasmine Jones
Anonymous



Hogwarts Student
Fifth Year
Slytherin
« 31 December 2010, 15:26:07 »
Quote
Cal sighed deeply when Sam replied that he hadn't seen Celeste. He had to find her; they had to talk about this. Besides, she couldn't have fallen off the face of the earth... right? Cal had no clue what he and Celeste could do anymore. For all he knew, she had vanished into thin air. Couldn't mages disappear and reappear somewhere else entirely? He felt like that should be one of the easiest tricks in the book.

Cal knew he had to find Celeste, but he wasn't sure where to start. He didn't want to search all of Washington block by block, mostly because it was a huge city, but that seemed like the only option. "If you see her, please tell her I'm looking for her. It's urgent," he pleaded Sam before wandering off down the street, looking in every direction almost frantically.

He headed towards the John F. Kennedy Performing Arts Center. It was the closest monument to where he was; maybe she'd gone there to clear her head, maybe people watch a bit? It was a worth a shot. Every search had to start somewhere.  If she wasn't there (and Cal was fairly certain she wouldn't be), he would just wander through the giant city, hoping to accidentally run into his sister. It ws unlikely that he would find her, but he didn't just want to sit at home, waiting for her to show up. What if she didn't show up? She could go live with a friend outside the city if she wanted to run away from Sullivan and Eden and the whole fiasco they now called their lives. It was what Cal wanted to do.

Once he'd reached the center, Cal looked all over for the familiar blonde, but she was nowhere to be found. He sighed and continued to search. Maybe he just hadn't spotted her yet...
Jasper Addison
Played by mnaberrie

« 31 December 2010, 13:47:10 »
Edit post Quote Delete
She worked in a bakery.  Well… that was… cute?  Wasn’t it?

To be completely honest, Jasper had never been the kind of person to be drawn to cute little things like that.  Bakeries, coffee shops, quaint little sidewalk cafes… they didn’t appeal much to him.  (And not just because he didn’t eat.)  He had always been a man with expensive tastes and tendencies, perhaps it was something that he’d inherited from his spendthrift father, the man who had run their family into the ground with his extravagant spending.  Especially after accumulating as much wealth as he had over the course of two centuries, Jasper didn’t have much of a taste for such quiet little places.  

They reminded him too much of small towns where everyone knew everyone else.  Jasper hated those kinds of towns; it was so difficult for him to hunt when he visited—and he had visited.  Disappearances were always noticed and always a big deal.  He didn’t like to kill his victims right away, but sometimes he was too hungry to hold himself back.  Humans were always very quick to turn against outsiders, and he an outsider if ever there was one.

But this was his question: what was a supernatural being doing working in a bakery shop?  He would honestly be very surprised if she found it fulfilling.  Judging by the tone of her voice, he assumed that she found it just as boring as he would have.

Thankfully, she saved him from making another possibly offensive comment by accepting his offer and then prompting moving on to ask him more questions about himself.  There was very little that he could answer without being very vague, but he didn’t think that she would mind too much.  They’d both been extremely vague since the conversation started and it seemed to be becoming a recurring theme in their budding relationship.

The thing was, however, that he wanted to tell her everything.  There was something about her—something that he couldn’t quite put his finger on—that made him want to be honest with her.  Honesty wasn’t  a virtue that this vampire usually practiced.  In fact, he was probably one of the most dishonest men in the city.  No, maybe not this city.  It was full of politicians.  But Jasper fit right in.  He wondered for a moment if maybe she could be putting a bit of magic into her voice.  He’d known a few creatures who could do that… some of the older vampires could.  Celeste, however, was not a vampire.  He knew his own kind when he saw them.

So what was she?  He still hadn’t the faintest idea.

“No girlfriend right now,” he answered, figuring that that was the easiest question and choosing to start with it while he contemplated his future answers.  “I’ve had one or two serious relationships, though.  They ended badly.”

Badly meaning that those girls had both turned up dead and completely drained of blood.  Unfortunately for everyone involved.  Jasper really was sorry about that.  Both times, he’d tried to swear off blood all together.  Obviously, he failed.

“I like to read science fiction novels,” he offered, rather than tell her that he regularly spend his nights carousing in bars and night clubs while looking for his next victim.  It wasn’t a lie, either.  He had a certain geeky liking for science fiction, which might have been what led him to try his Parisa experiment.  “Your turn.”
Ethereal Memory
Anonymous



Hogwarts Student
Sixth Year
Hufflepuff
« 31 December 2010, 17:05:05 »
Quote
Working in a bakery was something she definitely did not find cute. She just liked to make new things and that was why she had picked it up. Partially she blamed her mother. Her mother was a woman that had absolutely loved to bake fresh goodies when they had been little. Celeste had often helped her in the kitchen and it was just something that had caught on funnily enough. Certainly if she had more money she wouldn’t be working in a bakery and it was something she was contemplating quitting.

Just as Jasper though (and she didn’t know that he did) it wasn’t fulfilling. It was something that kept her busy when she wasn’t running or working out or doing other various things. It was something that brought money in and that was all that mattered. Between her job and her brother’s job they had a pretty decent life in Washington.

Had she known she was stumping him with what she was, she would have been the tiniest bit proud of herself. Jasper seemed like a man that got what he wanted and when he wanted it. Seeing that she didn’t know and was completely ignorant it didn’t harm her any.

No girlfriend but one or two serious relationships that ended badly. Celeste turned her gaze towards him at that with a little bit of curiosity on her face. Maybe at some point she would ask him how those relationships had ended but right now it was absolutely none of her business.

“So no girlfriend but you like reading science fiction novels. Are you reading one right now?” Reading was something that helped you escape from whatever was going on in life. Of course, it was also nice to see how other people thought and translated that into writing. His liking for science fiction novels was geeky but certainly adorable.

“Certainly no boyfriend for me. I like the more mystery or suspense novels. I like a little bit of fantasy in there. The magic is interesting.” Now that she thought about it that was probably the Mage in her wasn’t it? She supposed it was entirely possible.

The more they got away from the solitude of where they had been sitting the more she yearned to move back in that direction. Her stomach protested though. She was hungry and getting something to eat was probably the better idea right now.

“What about travel? It’s something I love but haven’t had the opportunity to do much. Somewhere in Italy would be lovely.”

Getting out of dreary, boring Washington would be pretty wonderful. Although now that she had this new destiny of hers (one that she was hating more and more but loving at the same time..) she knew that it was probably going to be fairly impossible. A fact that sucked but that was her new life now. 



Jasper Addison
Played by mnaberrie

« 31 December 2010, 15:37:46 »
Edit post Quote Delete
A man who got what he wanted when he wanted it.

Not recently, but she wasn’t very far off.  

Jasper would confess that the success of his vampiric past had spoiled him.  He was handsome, rich and immortal, so what was there to hold him back?  He bought expensive things, consorted with beautiful women and all without a thought for his own health or welfare.  Furthermore, he knew that he could frighten people and convince them to give him what he wanted if they weren’t willing of their own accord.  He couldn’t yet compel someone to do something supernaturally (a skill he wished to perfect) but it was almost like he hadn’t needed it.  

Lately, however, he’d run into a few roadblocks.  Their names were Parisa and Eden.  Parisa, the sullen teenager whom his likely for science fiction had convinced him to take in.  Eden, the devastatingly beautiful Fair Folk who had escaped from his very powerful master.  Both of them were being difficult and clearly denying him what he wanted.

Even so, he wasn’t used to being stumped like this, and it piqued his interest.  Even more interesting was the way that Celeste didn’t seem to notice what that he was a vampire.  Most times, when he came into contact with a supernatural creature, they smelled the blood on him and they became physically uncomfortable.  Vampires didn’t have a good reputation in this world, especially since Logan’s hunt of the Fair Folk.  Each race seemed concerned that theirs would be next, and Jasper couldn’t blame them.  Were he not a vampire, he might have been afraid too.

But Celeste was clearly not afraid of him.  She was either very brave or completely ignorant of the fact that he wasn’t human.  No matter the case, it was interesting.

“No, I’ve been too distracted lately to read anything,” he told her offhandedly, hoping that she would assume that the source of his distraction was his search for his friend’s lost woman, aka Eden.  He didn’t want to have to explain about Parisa.  It would probably give him away as something weird.

He couldn’t help the content grin that appeared on his face when she told him that she didn’t have a boyfriend.  He had to imagine that that was her own doing.  A girl like her, pretty and friendly, would have plenty of takers.  If he’d been looking for a girlfriend, he certainly would have been interested.  Hell, he might still be interested.  If this had only been about figuring out what she was, he would have done better to just ask.

“I’ve traveled around this country, but not much elsewhere… except Canada and Mexico,” he said as they walked.  He was leaving it up to her to decide where to stop for something to eat, since he obviously didn’t care.  “I’ve never been to Italy, just France in Europe, and that’s only because I grew up there.  If it was that awesome, I wouldn’t have left.”
Ethereal Memory
Anonymous



Hogwarts Student
Sixth Year
Hufflepuff
« 31 December 2010, 18:04:36 »
Quote
Celeste wasn’t completely oblivious.

Thanks to Sullivan she now knew that things like vampires, fairies, and magic existed. It was just a matter of time before she put two and two together and figured out what Jasper was. Right now it hardly seemed to matter though. He was interesting and he was keeping her intrigued.

Those were two things that were very much working for him right now.

Once she learned everything she needed to learn, she was going to be in for a surprise. Whether or not the truth about his nature made her think differently about him would remain to be seen. There was no telling how she would react. Figuring out exactly what he was would probably take a little bit of coaxing.

“What has been distracting you, dear Jasper?” That was one thing she wasn’t going to not push. Celeste wanted to know exactly what had distracted this handsome fellow from being able to read. Curiosity killed the cat and this time she was definitely very curious.

Not having a boyfriend was definitely something of her own doing. She noted the grin that crept upon his face before letting her eyes dart back towards the path in front of her. There was a food vendor not that far from where they were at and she was definitely getting a little excited to get something to eat.

Hiding her love for food was something she didn’t do around guys. If they couldn’t accept her for who she was then it was their loss. As it was, she hadn’t really found anyone that kept her attention. Until Jasper. It would be a lie to say she wasn’t interested because she was.

“That seems like a shame. A guy like you seems like he would be well traveled…” Who knew? Maybe one day they could take a trip together. Celeste would never really say no to traveling with someone and if that someone was a handsome fella? Then she definitely would not protest.

“Well then perhaps I should cross France off of my list of places to travel and keep Italy.” It sounded like a splendid idea to her.

Carefully she placed her hand on his arm (and definitely noted a rather odd feeling when she did) to steer him towards a hot dog vendor.
Ordinarily she wouldn’t eat hot dogs but right now she didn’t care. Every once in awhile they were a lovely little treat.

“One hot dog with everything on it, please.” Plucking a bag of chips from the clips above, she placed it on the counter with a bottle of water for the vendor to ring up. When they were all paid for and on the way their conversation could most certainly pick up once more.

For now though, she kept close to Jasper (because people were milling about) and watched as the hot dog vendor made the hot dog exactly as she wanted it. When he was done, the vendor handed it over and rang the entire purchase up.

“Seven dollars even.” Maybe now they could find somewhere private to talk again.



Jasper Addison
Played by mnaberrie

« 01 January 2011, 13:01:18 »
Edit post Quote Delete
Just as he’d promised, Jasper fished his wallet out of his back pocket to pay for Celeste’s lunch.  As the wad of bills that he had sift through to find exact change clearly showed, money was no object for him, not after he’d spent just about two centuries accumulating wealth to fund the expensive lifestyle he’d taken a liking for.  He handed the vendor the seven dollars that he asked for and slipped his wallet safely back into his pocket.

Jasper preferred carrying around cash to credit cards, since credit cards could be tracked.  Many of his activities were illicit, and he’d be dumb not to assume that Logan’s secret service was keeping an eye on him.  The life of the vampire was unpredictable, and he didn’t like to be dependent on using credit cards if he found himself in a pickle with the authorities or a few feet away from finally finding Eden.  The cash made him a target for thieves and pickpockets, but honestly?  Anyone stupid enough to try to mug him was deserving of the horrible death that was waiting for them.

He eyed her meal with veiled disgust, since he’d never ever had a hotdog.  It had been more than two hundred years since he’d last had a solid meal, and now even looking at human food tended to make his stomach turn, especially when they piled condiment after condiment onto their hotdogs.  He made sure not to let her know that he was mildly repulsed, however, lest she assume that he thought it was piggish for a girl to eat something like that.  Because that really wasn’t what he was thinking.  What he was thinking would be a hell of a lot harder to explain.  

Just like Parisa would be very hard to explain.  He couldn’t tell her the truth, that he’d been interested in forcing the girl to drink blood so that he would know if it was possible for her to survive on a vampire’s diet.  If she didn’t think that was terrible and cruel, then she would surely think he was absolutely insane.  He would have to tell her that he was a vampire, and then she would probably be afraid of him and want to run away.

For some reason, Jasper didn’t want her to fear him… and that was odd because he usually found intimidation and fear to be a reasonable means of getting someone to do what he wanted them to do.  There was something about Celeste that just made him want her to like him, just as she made him want to tell her the truth—or at least parts of the truth.  But how else could he explain his distraction lately?  He really didn’t want to talk about Parisa, and avoiding the question altogether would be suspicious.

“I’ve been looking for my friend’s lost woman,” he told her as they stepped away from the vendor and started walking again.  “That’s why I haven’t been reading.  He’s in no condition to look for her himself, and I care a lot about him.”

Again, it was no lie.  It just wasn’t the whole truth.  Technically, he wasn’t doing anything wrong here.  Trying to explain Parisa would be too complicated, and the only reason he hadn’t gone back to the apartment in the first place was that he didn’t want to even think about her.

He shrugged, turning his attention to his comments about traveling.  He’d had the opportunities to travel the world.  Really, he had.  He merely hadn’t seen the point.  Celeste was eager to leave Washington and see the world.  Jasper saw that he had a kind of good thing going here.  The city was big enough so that any kills of his wouldn’t seem out of the ordinary, and he could remain close to Logan, his friend and master, and the sort of immunity that being close friends with the president offered him.  He had no desire to leave just yet.  Perhaps when things changed… but not yet.

“What exactly is a guy like me?” he asked, wondering just what it was that she thought of him.  “What do you mean when you say that?"
Ethereal Memory
Anonymous



Hogwarts Student
Sixth Year
Hufflepuff
« 01 January 2011, 11:20:06 »
Quote
Celeste hoped that he truly didn’t get the wrong opinion of her eating habits. Something like this was something that she ate very rarely. If she ate like this all the time, she would definitely be a fat woman. It was safe to say that Celeste was definitely not fat. There probably wasn’t an ounce of fat on her and her body was mostly muscle despite being thin. So something like this was a rarity for her. Not that it mattered, right?

As they resumed walking, she bit down into her hot dog. It was definitely good and her stomach was going to be happy now that it was getting the nourishment it craved. This morning’s breakfast felt like it had been so far away and her mid-morning snack hadn’t really panned out as she had planned.

Honestly if she found out he was a vampire? She probably wouldn’t be scared of him. There was a definite sort of attraction but how deep she hadn’t figured out. That was why she wasn’t eager to leave his side anytime soon. Was that bad? Probably but Celeste didn’t care. Callahan was probably looking for her but she didn’t care about that either.

“I suppose that makes you a good friend.” Celeste gave a small shrug of her shoulders. Friends weren’t something that came easy for her despite her gentle, kind nature. If anything the way that she was happened to be more of a deterrent for people but oddly enough it didn’t bother her.

Her solitude was something she was often fairly happy with.

“A guy like you…”

She grinned a little bit behind her hot dog as she thought about it. A guy like Jasper. Well so far there were definitely things that stood out about him. Celeste knew that she wanted to be cautious about what she said so that she didn’t say something that could potentially offend him.

“Your appearance is a very sophisticated one. Sophisticated men are usually well traveled, cultured people. There is an elegance to you that I can’t explain.” They hadn’t been interacting long but she definitely felt that was how he came off. Maybe she was wrong but that was how she felt about him right now. Once she got to know him more things might change but she wasn’t so sure about that. “That’s just how I feel about you right now.”

Taking a few more bites of her hot dog to finish it off, she tossed the wrapper into a garbage can not that far from them and uncapped her bottle of water. The coolness from the water on her throat was wonderful and there was definitely a content look on the girls face right now.

“What’s your favorite thing to do in the city? I’m feeling a little restless just walking around right now despite how nice it is."

In other words, whatever his favorite place was she wanted to see it. Just walking around was definitely making her feel a little restless and she wanted to know as much about Jasper as she could. A little smitten? Perhaps by the end of their interaction. Something about him was entrancing.

Something made her want to peel him apart layer by layer and find out as much as he was willing to share with her. Secrets, the past, his current life, and everything like that. There were definitely layers to him and she wanted to know them.

Jasper Addison
Played by mnaberrie

« 01 January 2011, 12:19:03 »
Edit post Quote Delete
A guy like him…

She was right, at least partially.  He was sophisticated and elegant.  He’d been born to be sophisticated and elegant… aristocratic even.  He couldn’t exactly explain to her that those qualities that she saw in him were products of the time in which he’d been born.  His father had been a French duke, and Jasper had been brought up to follow in his footsteps even though their wealth was all but gone.  He’d been taught to prefer expensive things and to carry himself with dignity and aristocratic, noble poise. He was a relative of the king, he was supposed to be regal.

When she said that sophisticated men were usually well traveled, she was also correct.  Rich men had a tendency to travel, for business or for pleasure.  It stood to reason that she would expect him to have been all over the world.  He could see that perhaps she was a little disappointed; maybe she’d been hoping that he could tell her stories of Rome and Venice.  She was going to have to settle for stories of Paris and Montreal or of Mexico City and Las Vegas. 

Oh, and apparently men like him were also good friends.  Jasper smiled.  That had been nice of her to say.  He asked himself if she was right about that.  He certainly knew what he owed Logan, but he wasn’t quite sure that their relationship was typical of friends.  He was the clear subordinate, and he wasn’t sure that either one of them would lay down their life for the other.  They helped each other out because they each had things to gain from it.  By looking after Parisa, Logan would enable Jasper to more effectively search for Eden.  By searching for Eden, Jasper would enable Logan to use his position as President of the United States to extend his power, meaning that Jasper too would gain more power.

“I’m not sure you know enough about men like me to make that generalization,” he commented, glancing over at her with a wry kind of smile on his face.  He didn’t want her to think that he had taken offense to her observations, just to hint that there was something about him that she was missing… something rather important.

Celeste had no idea who he really was beneath the sophisticated surface.  She was right about one more thing: he had layers.  So many layers.  Was she absolutely sure that she wanted to peel them away and see who he really was beneath all of them.

He smirked when she asked him what his favorite thing to do in the city was… as he couldn’t very well tell her that he liked stalking the streets at night and hanging out in bars and nightclubs to determine who his next victim would be.  Mentally, he scrambled for something to say.

“Right now, my favorite place is right here,” he replied smoothly.  “I can’t remember the last time I had so much fun conversing with a stranger.”  But that wouldn’t be enough… she was searching for something to do instead of just walking around aimlessly.  “I am fond of the Lincoln Memorial, though.  Plenty of tourists for people watching, a favorite activity of mine.”
Ethereal Memory
Anonymous



Hogwarts Student
Sixth Year
Hufflepuff
« 01 January 2011, 16:00:49 »
Quote
There was definitely a lot to Jasper. He had a past that would have intrigued her hook, line, and sinker. Was that past not something he was willing to share with someone? Everyone had their flaws. No matter how big Jasper’s were Celeste wasn’t sure if she would turn away from him upon hearing who he really was. Of course she was making some assumptions mentally.

Something about Jasper was different. She wanted to ask because she had suspicions that just like herself, he wasn’t normal. Would it have been crossing a line to ask? She wanted to so badly. Celeste wouldn’t be disappointed in his lack of travels if she just knew who he was underneath whatever pomp and circumstance he was putting on.

“Hmm. Perhaps you are correct. Maybe I don’t know enough about men like you. It doesn’t mean that I don’t want to know..” Beneath that sophisticated surface and through those layers, she wanted to reach the meat of what Jasper really was. Everything about him screamed that there was something else. Honestly, Celeste wasn’t sure why she felt like that. It was just something deep down.

Her eyebrows hitched up a little at his response. He really was a smooth charmer wasn’t he? Part of what he said was true though. Talking with him was fun and if talking with him was fun then she had to assume that the opposite was the truth as well.

The Lincoln Memorial. People watching.

“The Lincoln Memorial could work but something is bothering me a little bit Jasper..”

Voicing her thoughts was pretty much a now or never thing. They could continue on their conversation and keep pretending that there was something intriguing about the vagueness that they both seemed to be putting off. While it was slightly interesting, it was a little tiresome as well. If she was going to get to know someone then she wanted to know that entire person.

Not the bits and pieces that the person allowed her to see.

“Who are you really?” Slipping her hands back into her pockets, she turned off towards a path that was less traveled but would still take them to their ultimate destination. At least in theory anyways.

“See, I want to know who you really are but I can’t help feeling like I’m only getting a half truth from you. I’m a big girl so I’m pretty sure I can handle the truth.”

That take charge sort of attitude? Well it was unusual for her.

"I apologize if I'm stepping over any lines but I'm just curious. You intrigue me."

heh. she's feeling a little restless and had to ask.
Jasper Addison
Played by mnaberrie

« 01 January 2011, 21:02:17 »
Edit post Quote Delete
Did she really know what she was getting herself into?

Jasper wasn’t so sure.

She said that she was a big girl who could handle the truth, but how could she know that if she didn’t really have the faintest idea of what the truth was.  She might have had a feeling that he wasn’t a normal human, but Jasper was fairly certain that Celeste expected him to be anything but a vampire. 

He knew that his race had a horrible reputation in the supernatural world, especially after what Logan did to the Fair Folk.  It was a reputation that could be overlooked on a case by case basis, but she really didn’t even know him enough to know that he wouldn’t harm her if he was given the chance.  After all, he was some strange, smooth-talking, handsome man who had come up to be out of the blue and bought her lunch… now he was walking with her down some seldom traveled path that supposedly would lead them back to the Lincoln Memorial.

What would stop him from overpowering her right then and there and digging his teeth into her flesh?  Soon enough, they’d be far enough for any potential witnesses.  Besides, if anyone did happen to see them from a distance, what would it look like?  A couple who couldn’t wait to get home before getting a little hot and heavy.

He still didn’t know what exactly she was, but he did know by this point that she was not a threat to him.  Vampires were hunters by nature, and he knew when someone was a threat to him or not.  Celeste… she was very interesting and very pretty, but she had no chance of actually fighting him off if it came to that.  The danger that she posed to him was more psychological, which is perhaps why he realized it would be wise of him to just kill her and move on.

Yet, it was that unidentifiable quality of hers that wouldn’t let him do it.  He didn’t want to kill her, but he couldn’t stop noticing how easy it would be to do so.  He knew that she was interested in him—her constant questions proved that.  She was the perfect prey, and she’d fallen for his act hook, line and sinker.  It was designed to draw people in.

So, he had a choice.  Tell her what he was or kill her.  Because he knew that she wouldn’t accept any lie that he fabricated.  He made up his mind relatively quickly.

“I knew from the moment I saw you that you weren’t human,” he began, slipping his hands into his pockets as they walked even though he knew that it was pointless since temperature didn’t affect him.  “I’ve been around long enough to know a supernatural when I see one.  The thing is that I can’t figure out just what you are.  So here is my proposition, Celeste… I’ll tell you the truth if you tell me the truth.”

He stopped walking and turned to face her, satisfied with their relative isolation.  “It’s either that or we both go on wondering.  Your choice.”
Ethereal Memory
Anonymous



Hogwarts Student
Sixth Year
Hufflepuff
« 01 January 2011, 22:00:52 »
Quote
Traveling down a path that wasn’t heavily traveled had been a little risky but Celeste was one to take risks from time to time despite being the rational twin. It had never truly occurred to her that Jasper could harm her in any manner once they were completely alone. Besides, if he had wanted to harm her wouldn’t he have done so by now?

At this point he was fairly correct in the fact that she was no threat to him. Perhaps down the road once she had received her training she would be a threat but right now? She was absolutely no harm. She was a little kitten, wasn’t she? That didn’t matter though.

He caught her off her guard though. Jasper had known that she wasn’t human to begin with. He was proposing the truth for the truth. It was true that she wanted to know what he was because she wanted to know who he really was. A proposition like that couldn’t really be passed up, could it?

As Jasper stopped she did as well. Turning on her heel with her arms crossed, she looked him over for the briefest of moments and gave a small nod of her head. They were indeed fairly isolated which meant that she was relatively comfortable with the fact that no one would overhear them.

“Alright. You have a deal. I don't think knowing will change anything."

That was really all she needed to say wasn’t it? Alright. If he was willing to tell her what she was then she was willing to tell him what she was.

Although she was certain that what she was would be fairly less dramatic considering she had just found out earlier in the day what she was. Heck, she hadn’t even had any training yet. That was what she needed Sullivan for and she knew that she needed Sullivan even if this was something she didn’t want to do deep down.

But who first? Celeste wanted to tell him but she also feared that if she told him first then he wouldn’t go through with his part of the proposition.
It had been his proposition though.

“I’m a mage.” It was just easier for her to go first honestly. She had been the one to ask Jasper who he really was and it only seemed to be fair in the end. Maybe mage’s weren’t common and that was why he hadn’t been able to figure out what she was.
How would she know? Her abilities and knowledge were thus undeveloped.

“Granted I just recently found out but that’s what I am.” And the entire reason that she had been at the Kennedy Center in the first place. Sullivan had completely thrown her for a loop.





Jasper Addison
Played by mnaberrie

« 01 January 2011, 20:32:20 »
Edit post Quote Delete
A Mage.  That made sense.  Jasper had never encountered a Mage before; it was no wonder that he didn’t recognize that scent.

“Makes sense now that you say it,” he replied, utterly unfazed.

He nodded to himself as the pieces of the puzzle all came together in his head.  It had been very faint since she had only just recently discovered what she really was.  She hadn’t had very much training at all, so she wasn’t very powerful.  She was almost more human than supernatural, which is why he would never have picked her out of a crowd and had only recognized her for what she was since she’d been alone. 

That could also explain what had been bothering her earlier.  Celeste had been talking about something sudden happening to turn one’s life upside down… it had been kind of obvious that something like that had recently happened to her.  This was it.  Someone, presumably one of her parents, had just decided to break the news to her that she wasn’t human.  It struck him as kind of odd that they would wait for so long to tell her.  Wouldn’t they have wanted her to have a good control of magic by now?  Anyway, it stood to reason that she was confused and troubled by this revelation.  It certainly was something that would turn one’s life upside down.

But what about the part about accomplishing awesome, amazing things?  What had that been about?  Did someone around her have the gift of prophecy?  Had someone foreseen her destiny?  Jasper wanted to know, but he owed her an answer to her question first.  He had to hold up his end of the bargain.

It did cross his mind that now that he had the information he wanted, he really didn’t have to stick around and fulfill his half of the deal.  He could easily outrun Celeste.  If he wished it, he could disappear and she would never see him again.  That thought, however, made him feel sad.  He really did like this pretty young Mage… there was just something about her that was absolutely enchanting.

Then something occurred to him… Logan had said that it had been a Mage that had taken Eden away.  Was it possible that Celeste knew the man?  Could she lead him to Eden?

It was too promising of a lead to pass up.  He’d make sure to investigate it further.

“Look at me.”

Sure that he had her attention, Jasper smiled, pulling his lips away from his teeth.  He ran his tongue over the points of his two front canine teeth, and they extended in reaction to the stimulus, showcasing his pristine, retractable fangs… the very same fangs that he used to piece the skin of his prey and drink their blood.

“Vampire,” he announced, watching her face carefully for a reaction.
Ethereal Memory
Anonymous



Hogwarts Student
Sixth Year
Hufflepuff
« 01 January 2011, 23:56:21 »
Quote
Of course it made sense.

In the grand scheme of things Celeste knew right now that she wasn’t that important. She was a Mage that had just found out about her magical abilities and supernatural nature. The chance to cultivate those powers for what they were hadn’t been taken yet. They would be though. Celeste wanted to learn.

The young mage waited with baited breath. Jasper could have easily left once he found out what it was he wanted to know. All he had to do was turn and leave. They both knew that he didn’t have to stick around right now. He got the information he wanted.

Look at me

Celeste’s eyes rested on his face. Jasper had her full attention right now. The woman was waiting to see what it was he was but she didn’t have to wait very long at all. There was definite fascination on her face as the retractable fangs were made visible.

A vampire. Jasper was a vampire.

Wasn’t it a vampire that had taken Eden and held her prisoner to begin with? Not just a vampire but the vampire. The Vampire King. This little bit of information left her feeling slightly conflicted but turning away and leaving Jasper wasn’t an option. Something wouldn’t let her. It wasn’t because of what he was. It was something else.

“Had I not found out recently that vampires were real and not the stuff of fairy tales I would probably think you are a lunatic..” Celeste actually seemed slightly amused as she stepped closer to Jasper. He was someone that she definitely wasn’t afraid of despite the fact that she should have been.

Getting to know him more could have benefits.

“But here you are. A flesh and blood vampire. I should be scared of you but I'm not.” A smile actually slipped onto her face as she brought her hand up to let her fingers gently rest on his own face.

“So how old are you really, Jasper?”

It seemed like the natural next question. Jasper was a vampire which meant that he could be any age. It also meant that his family could have been dead for so much longer than she thought and the one thing he had to give up? Well Celeste was definitely putting two and two together. It made complete and total sense to her.


« Last Edit: 02 January 2011, 00:05:00 »
Tree Climber
Played by firemoonlily



Hogwarts Student
Sixth Year
Ravenclaw
« 01 January 2011, 23:53:54 »
Quote
Yeah, I'll tell her if I see her. Sam suddenly felt that sharp, spine piercing and chilling pain of the amazing urge -no, need- to just let his wings out. It was the curse of the half-Angel to have some of the same senses and needs of an Angel, but stuck in a mortal body which could cause a good bit of discomfort at times like this. I-I've got to go. With that he was trying to get out of there as fast as possible, his back feeling like any moment it would split open.

Not very good, eh? Still, Samuel at the moment was just trying to get to some place safe and private so he could let loose the fluffy white appendages hidden beneath his shoulder blades that were causing him so much distress at the moment. This had to be stopped soon, Sam hated this feeling of need he had right about now....
Jasper Addison
Played by mnaberrie

« 02 January 2011, 10:35:59 »
Edit post Quote Delete
Jasper was impressed… very impressed.  

He didn’t make a habit of befriending mortals, and he certainly didn’t make a habit of revealing his secrets to them.  However, he knew what the typical reaction to realizing that the man who had bought them a drink and offered them a ride home was a vampire.  Their eyes grew so large in horror that they looked about to explode, their mouths hung open in shock, their bodies shook as they tried to escape… Jasper saw none of that in Celeste.

In fact, he saw the opposite.  She didn’t even seem very surprised, let alone afraid.  When she said that she didn’t fear him, Jasper found that he believed her.  A lot of times, his victims tried to tell him that they weren’t afraid, somehow hoping that that would save their lives… but he always knew the truth.  Their bodies gave them away.  Their voices broke, their eyes shone with terror, they stepped away from him each time he tried to approach.  Celeste spoke to him as she had before, her eyes were warm and amused, and she actually was brave enough to step towards him rather than away from him.

Were all Mages this bold?  Certainly the one who had stolen Eden had been.  Maybe they were the one race who didn’t fear vampires instinctively.  Were they taught spells to ward off the bloodsuckers, or was their blood unappealing or poisonous?  Now that that thought had occurred to him, Jasper knew that biting her was completely out of the question.  He would need more information before risking it like that… No, he didn’t even want to bite her.  He was… fond… of her.  That was merely the hunter speaking, the part of his vampire mind that automatically sized up everyone as a potential meal.

She seemed to imply that she had some knowledge of vampires, like the one who had revealed to her that she wasn’t human had specifically spoken of vampires.  Obviously, he or she hadn’t given their protégé any reason to fear them.  What were the odds that it was the same Mage who had taken Eden?  Perhaps it was just wishful thinking, but it was starting to sound like a better and better possibility by the moment.

“I’ll be two hundred and forty-six in March,” he answered quietly plainly.  “I was twenty five when I became a vampire.  That was in 1790.  French Revolution, you know.  If ever there was a time for a vampire to live amongst humans, revolutionary France was it.  My father was a Duke, and I was his heir.  The radicals were rounding up all of the aristocrats and executing them.  I was spared because one of the more influential revolutionaries was a vampire whose wife had a liking for handsome young men.”

He paused, having already decided that there was no point in hiding his past anymore.  Instead, he shifted his attention to her hand and the warm, dainty fingers that rested gently on his cold cheek.  The touch caught him by surprise; it was certainly not something that he’d been expecting, but it felt so good.  Reaching up with one of his own hands, he wrapped his fingers around hers and brought her hand to his lips, kissing it.  It was an outdated gesture, a throwback to the forgotten era in which he’d been raised.

“I hope you don’t think I’m too old for you,” he remarked casually.  His eyes shone with amusement as he struck up an easy, charming smile.  He didn’t really notice that he was still holding her hand.
Ethereal Memory
Anonymous



Hogwarts Student
Sixth Year
Hufflepuff
« 02 January 2011, 13:12:50 »
Quote
The rational part of Celeste should have been afraid of Jasper but she wasn’t. Had he wanted to harm her then he could have done it when they were alone at the Kennedy Center. Now wasn’t any different. This was a woman who had never really been one to go with the status quo and this time seemed to be no different. Stepping towards Jasper had just seemed like the natural thing to do.

Two hundred and forty six in March.

So Jasper had indeed been around for a very long time. In that two hundred and forty six years in March that he had been a vampire, Jasper had been through a lot. It didn’t end there though. Jasper went on to tell her about when and how he became a vampire. Hearing about his past explained several things about him that she had been wondering about.

For some reason she was grateful for the vampire revolutionaries wife. If it wasn’t for her then Jasper wouldn’t be there right now and what would Celeste be doing? Not having this conversation and not wondering why it was fate had led her to meet Jasper of all people.

“So it was mere luck and chance that you happened to survive the French Revolution. How did you decide on America then?” Obviously Jasper had made the journey from France to America but Celeste was curious as to what had made him decide that America was the place for him. He could have stayed in Europe or even gone to Italy, Asia, or Australia. There were so many places he could have gone but he had opted for America.

Jaspers fingers wrapped around her own were kind of comforting in a way. The touch felt good despite his body’s cold nature. The kiss to her hand was a gesture that was indeed outdated but it was gentlemanly and something that really indicated there was more to Jasper than a hunter and killer. He was more than a bloodthirsty vampire.

“No.” The woman laughed a little, shaking her head. She didn’t think that Jasper was too old. It was such an unnatural attraction that had just happened to suddenly it wasn’t even funny. Celeste wasn’t going to question it though. They had obviously been attracted to one another for a reason and whatever that reason? Well Celeste was slightly grateful.

Realizing that he still had her hand, Celeste took his other hand in her own and leaned up on her tip toes to press a kiss to his cheek.

“Obviously there’s a reason that we met and I’m not going to question that. All I know is that you truly do intrigue me and I want to know as much as you are willing to share.”

And that smile? It was oh so handsome and one she could definitely get used to.

“You don’t seem so much scary killer vampire to me.”

Who knew? Maybe Jasper would even be a source of encouragement during her training. Celeste knew that she would have to be cautious in what he knew about her teacher but that was to be expected wasn't it? Protecting Sullivan's identity was kind of important.



Jasper Addison
Played by mnaberrie

« 02 January 2011, 14:46:24 »
Edit post Quote Delete
Luck and chance, yes… but Jasper preferred to think of it as Fate rather plain dumb luck that had delivered him from the hell that was eighteenth century Paris.  If it was nothing but unbiased, random chance, then his coming here, meeting Logan and now Celeste… his entire life really… was just a coincidence.

Needless to say, that thought didn’t appeal to Jasper very much.  He liked to think that he had a reason for being where he was when he was there.  For whatever reason, a higher power had delivered him into the arms of that vampire who had given him an immortal life in exchange for his human, mortal life, which had been broken and shattered to begin with.  She had chosen not to kill him for a reason, and, as long as there was a reason for it, then his life had a purpose.

Likewise, he had, of course, a reason for choosing to come to America rather than staying in the vampire-friendly city of Paris during the revolution or going someplace else in Europe.  Jasper had a reason for everything that he did.  However, sometimes his reasons made more sense to him than they did to other people… like Parisa.

“The other European countries were full of the same kind of people that caused the Revolution in the first palce,” he began to explain.  “People like my parents, aristocratic lords and ladies who, after squandering their fortunes and living utterly decadent lives, had no future.  Though I was of noble birth, they wouldn’t have accepted me for my ideas, which were considered radical at the time.  The idea of a meritocracy… where one’s social status was based on one’s merit… was not something that they wanted to consider.  America, however… America was the land of opportunity.  The United States had just received their own independence, and fighting against tyranny seemed to be in their blood.  They didn’t have any history of aristocracy.  It was a good place to start over.”

He was genuinely glad to hear that she didn’t think he was too old for her.  The comment had been a joke, really.  He’d only been half serious.  After all, he’d only just met Celeste and he really wasn’t looking for a serious relationship; the pain of accidentally killing his two previous serious girlfriends was not something that he wanted to relive.  Still, he liked to know that the door was open for him if he wanted to pursue it later.

So he really wasn’t expecting her to kiss him, even on the cheek.  He grinned again, but chose not to say anything in direct response to the kiss.  Frankly, she’d left him kind of speechless.

And he didn’t know how much more of his past or personal information he was able to share.  He couldn’t really tell her about Logan; that wasn’t his secret to share.  Likewise, he wouldn’t tell her anything else about Eden… if she didn’t already know about the hunt of the Fair Folk, then he certainly wasn’t going to tell her that he’d been involved.  It would be difficult to make himself look good in her eyes after telling her that story.

“Oh, I assure you,” he said, laughing a bit at her last comment.  Letting go of her hands, he slipped his arm around her shoulders and started walking again, “I am a scary killer vampire.  If you’re lucky, you’ll never know just how scary I can be.”
Ethereal Memory
Anonymous



Hogwarts Student
Sixth Year
Hufflepuff
« 02 January 2011, 18:09:08 »
Quote
“It’s understandable. I would have wanted to come here as well. To get away from that kind of life to come somewhere like America would be so ideal but who did you come with?” Call it curiosity but she wanted to know if he had made the journey on his own or if someone had made it with him. Starting over was a big thing and having someone there to start over with you could provide a little bit of comfort. At the same time it could hinder you as well. Traveling in pairs was not always best.

Joke or no joke her answer was a serious one. Who cared if he was over two hundred years old? Celeste didn’t. It was a growing opportunity and a learning one. It was an opportunity to explore who she was with the help of another. Or some such thing like that. The door for a serious relationship was definitely open and she wasn’t going to close that just because he was a vampire.

After all, she wasn’t exactly normal either.

Her nose wrinkled up at the comment about being a scary, killer vampire. While it was true that he may be that it was something that she hadn’t seen. Nor did she want to see it. Seeing how scary Jasper could be was something she definitely didn’t want to see.

She gave a nod of her head and settled it on his shoulder. It just made for a more comfortable position with his arm around her shoulder.

“I don’t think that I want to see how scary you can be. Who knows? Perhaps one day once I’ve honed my abilities I could kick your butt if I needed…”

While there was slight jesting in her voice there was a tone of seriousness as well. One day if need be there was always the potential for her to be able to kick his butt if she needed. If Jasper ever got to a point where he went all scary, killer vampire on her then she was positive she could hold her own against him.

Celeste was certain that as she learned what she needed to from Sullivan she would find out more about vampires as well. Keeping the reason why she was training was going to have to be a secret. One that was going to be hard but she would do it.

“Of course here’s hoping I won’t have to.”

Would Jasper be an influence over her feelings on this entire situation? Right now she wasn’t sure. All she knew was that Sullivan, Callahan, and Eden would not be finding out about Jasper right now. They would probably think that he was doing nothing but tainting her view on the situation.

“Who knows? Maybe you can help me with developing those powers. I have a teacher but there’s only so much that one person can be of help.”

Celeste had other questions but for now she was content with just walking and talking about other things.



Jasper Addison
Played by mnaberrie

« 02 January 2011, 23:50:34 »
Edit post Quote Delete
Jasper shrugged.  “I didn’t come with anyone,” he answered with a shake of his head.  “Came alone.  Just me.”

Who would he have traveled with?  His dead parents?  His dead siblings?  His dead friends?  Everyone whom he’d known from his human life had died with the Revolution of 1789.  And anyone had had somehow miraculously managed to survive thought that he was dead.  He certainly couldn’t appear to any of them and explain that he wasn’t human anymore, that he’d been transformed into a dreadful creature of the night.  The vampire who had made him had also made it clear that he was on his own.  Jasper had truly been alone.

And the thing was that he hadn’t minded.  This was a fresh start, a chance to live life on his own and prove that he was worthy of the second chance that he’d been given.  That’s why he’d left Europe’s monarchal ways behind in favor of the new horizons of the land of opportunity—the New World.

“And, trust me, I hope you never have to see how scary I can be either,” he told her softly, looking down at her as she settled her head onto his shoulder.  It felt… nice… to have her so close.  He could feel the warmth of her body through both of their clothes, and he was utterly conscious of his own frigid skin.  It was a bit odd… the temperature of the air never bothered him, but he was so finely attuned to the temperature of the body of this pretty young Mage who trusted him after so short a time.

He didn’t want her to have to see him in action as a vampire.  He knew that he was terrifying.  He saw it in the eyes of his victims every time he needed to feed.  The fangs which he now retracted would shine in the moonlight, his eyes would tend to glow in the darkness.  He was very strong and very fast.  Very few beings out there could elude, and he knew that Celeste was not one of them.  Even after she trained, he doubted that she would be able to take him in a fight.  He was a hunter by nature, a creature born for blood and violence.  A delicate being like Celeste could never fight him and win.

Most of all, however, he was afraid of what she would think of him if she knew what he could really be like.  She wasn’t afraid of him now, but he had given her no reason to be afraid.  He’d been very kind and very charming, leading her to trust him, at least to some degree.

And then she spoke of the possibility that he could help her in her training.  He almost laughed, smiling at the absurdity of the idea.  “Only the very old vampires can use magic, Celeste,” he informed her.  “What could I teach you?  I only know how to hunt and take down prey.  Surely you have no need of those skills.”

He hesitated before speaking again, wary of this teacher she said she had.  Celeste was the exception when it came to conceptions of vampires… most people weren’t as open-minded about them as she was.  “Perhaps it would be wise for you to not mention me to your teacher,” he suggested tentatively, unsure of how she would react to the idea of keeping their relationship or whatever it was shaping up to be secret.  “Most people don’t see vampires the way you do.  They’ll tell you that I’m dangerous and evil.”
Ethereal Memory
Anonymous



Hogwarts Student
Sixth Year
Hufflepuff
« 03 January 2011, 14:21:28 »
Quote
It had been a silly question hadn’t it? Celeste should have known that he had come alone. Everyone had been killed off in that revolution so she should have known. Her cheeks actually flushed red a little bit and her eyes darted towards the ground. There was definite embarrassment over the question but she was going to push it off to the side. It didn’t matter.

Perhaps talking about his past was something that they needed to stray away from. The past was the past wasn’t it? There was no use dwelling on it. Especially when it was so far in the past.

Jasper’s shoulder was comfortable. Celeste was definitely in no hurry to change their position as they walked towards what had been their previous destination. She wasn’t sure if that was still their destination but it didn’t really hurt to walk in that direction did it? People watching would take up some time and be fairly interesting. Sometimes tourists did the silliest things.

Now that they both knew neither one of them wanted her to see him in action she gave a nod of her head. That was settled. Whenever Jasper needed to feed and do his thing then she wouldn’t be around. Not only was it something she didn’t want to see but she didn’t need to see it. That was something personal wasn’t it? She felt it was.

“I meant I could try them out on you.” Celeste shook her head a little. Of course she knew that most vampires couldn’t do magic. Even the vampires in fairytales (which seemed to be fairly accurate portrayals. You know..minus the ones that sparkled..) couldn’t do magic. It seemed like they would and could learn a lot from one another though.

“Perhaps one day I will need those skills. You can never tell..” That was true though wasn’t it? You could never really tell what kind of skills you were going to need. Certainly there weren’t that many supernatural people in the world that could warrant needing those hunter skills but…well she was just going to stop her mental rant.

Jasper spoke the truth though. Mentioning him to Sullivan and Eden was a really bad idea. It was fairly clear that they had a vendetta against vampires. It would put Jasper in danger. Sullivan was clearly a fairly powerful mage. He had rescued Eden from the Vampire King after all.

“I hadn’t planned on it. To him or my brother. I don't think Callahan would like you very much.” Not only did she want to protect Jasper from Sullivan but she wanted to keep whatever this was to herself. If Sullivan knew then everyone would know and they would poison her mind against him. That couldn’t happen.

“Now why don’t we make our way towards the Memorial if you still want to do that..” Of course it had been her that wanted to go but if he wanted to? Then they could. If not? They could go do something else.



Jasper Addison
Played by mnaberrie

« 03 January 2011, 17:45:04 »
Edit post Quote Delete
Try them out on him?  Wait a minute there… she wanted to use him as a punching bag?  

Celeste probably didn’t realize how dangerous that could turn out to be.  Vampires were hunters by nature, and that meant that there were certain instincts that came with that.  Jasper didn’t know if he’d been able to just stand there and take her hits.  Of course, in the beginning, she probably wouldn’t be strong enough to provoke much of a response.  However, as she progressed and became more powerful… there was only so much he could take without fighting back.

She had said that she didn’t want to see what he was like in predator mode, hasn’t she?  He didn’t know if he’d be able to observe those wishes if she wanted to use him for target practice.  It would be beyond his control to keep himself from attacking her.  His instincts weren’t something that he was willing to tempt, not where Celeste was concerned.

Because, even though she was only a little more than an acquaintance to him at the moment, he meant what he said when he told her that he didn’t want her to how much of a scary vampire he could be.  It was very unlikely that she would survive the ordeal unscathed.  Hurting her wasn’t something he was interested in doing.  He didn’t respond to her answer, knowing that, if she ever brought it up again, he would smoothly explain his concerns.  For the moment, however, he would hope that she would abandon the idea.

He laughed when she suggested one day needing to know what he could teach her.  “If you ever find yourself in need of my skills, please let me know,” he told her.  “I’ll take care of your problem for you.  You have my word.”

He could have breathed a sigh of relief when she said that she wouldn’t tell anyone about him, but he raised his eyebrows slightly when she mentioned the brother who probably wouldn’t like him.  There was someone else out there like Celeste, another young Mage who most likely had only recently discovered the truth?  Or was this brother one of the people who had dropped the bomb in her lap so recently?  He obviously wasn’t the one who was going to teach her, so it seemed more likely to Jasper that he and his sister were in the same boat.

“You have a brother?” he asked, realizing suddenly that he’d told her a great deal about his family and his past without getting anything in return.  “He’s a Mage to?”

It was probably best that she keep quiet about him.  The more supernaturals she knew, the greater the odds that one of them would have some kind of fear or hatred for vampires.  He kept walking, his arm around her shoulders and her head on his shoulder, as she asked about their destination.  “We can go wherever you like.  I have nowhere to be and nothing to do until dark.[/color]
critical acclaim
Anonymous



Senator
« 06 January 2011, 19:53:35 »
Quote
There was no way that Eden was going to leave the house anytime soon. Their expedition outside earlier today hadn’t gone that well and it worried him. Eden was fragile and this trip was something that had made her even more fragile. If anything it had served to deflate her confidence even more.

Sullivan had succeeded in temporarily taking her mind off of the issue. After that distraction she was bound to start thinking about the issue again and he wasn’t going to have that. Instead he was downstairs making them both something to eat while Eden did whatever it was she was doing upstairs.

Inevitably they were going to have to contact Callahan and Celeste. He was hoping that the two would come to their senses and find Sullivan and Eden. Now that Celeste knew who he was then she knew how to find his address. His address was very well hidden but if you knew just the right place to look then you could find it.

Celeste was smart; he was certain she would find it.

What was he making for them to eat? A fairly balance breakfast (even though it was late in the day) that included omelets, bacon, toast, and orange juice. It was fairly simple but he had cut a lot of fillings to go inside of the omelets. Ham, cheese, chives, and tomatoes filled the gooey inside of the omelets. The bacon was also just the right amount of crispiness and the orange juice was freshly pressed.

“Eden!”

Sullivan let his eyes move towards the stairs and he trained his ears towards what was going on up there. He honestly just wanted to put his entire attention on her at this point but if the twins came by then he wouldn’t oppose that.

Plating the food he placed it on the table in the breakfast nook and moved back to pour the orange juice.

“I made food, love.” All of this killed him. Sullivan would have done anything to get this done and over with right now but he knew that all great things came with time. This was going to have to be one of those things. There could absolutely be no flaws in the twins training. As it was he had a feeling that he was either going to have to move their training to this house or move Eden and himself to the rental house during this whole process.

The decision would be left up to her.


new scene! celeste is going to come talk with eden and sullivan solo before dragging her brother to training.



Jasper Addison
Played by mnaberrie

« 01 January 2011, 12:19:03 »
Edit post Quote Delete
A guy like him…

She was right, at least partially.  He was sophisticated and elegant.  He’d been born to be sophisticated and elegant… aristocratic even.  He couldn’t exactly explain to her that those qualities that she saw in him were products of the time in which he’d been born.  His father had been a French duke, and Jasper had been brought up to follow in his footsteps even though their wealth was all but gone.  He’d been taught to prefer expensive things and to carry himself with dignity and aristocratic, noble poise. He was a relative of the king, he was supposed to be regal.

When she said that sophisticated men were usually well traveled, she was also correct.  Rich men had a tendency to travel, for business or for pleasure.  It stood to reason that she would expect him to have been all over the world.  He could see that perhaps she was a little disappointed; maybe she’d been hoping that he could tell her stories of Rome and Venice.  She was going to have to settle for stories of Paris and Montreal or of Mexico City and Las Vegas. 

Oh, and apparently men like him were also good friends.  Jasper smiled.  That had been nice of her to say.  He asked himself if she was right about that.  He certainly knew what he owed Logan, but he wasn’t quite sure that their relationship was typical of friends.  He was the clear subordinate, and he wasn’t sure that either one of them would lay down their life for the other.  They helped each other out because they each had things to gain from it.  By looking after Parisa, Logan would enable Jasper to more effectively search for Eden.  By searching for Eden, Jasper would enable Logan to use his position as President of the United States to extend his power, meaning that Jasper too would gain more power.

“I’m not sure you know enough about men like me to make that generalization,” he commented, glancing over at her with a wry kind of smile on his face.  He didn’t want her to think that he had taken offense to her observations, just to hint that there was something about him that she was missing… something rather important.

Celeste had no idea who he really was beneath the sophisticated surface.  She was right about one more thing: he had layers.  So many layers.  Was she absolutely sure that she wanted to peel them away and see who he really was beneath all of them.

He smirked when she asked him what his favorite thing to do in the city was… as he couldn’t very well tell her that he liked stalking the streets at night and hanging out in bars and nightclubs to determine who his next victim would be.  Mentally, he scrambled for something to say.

“Right now, my favorite place is right here,” he replied smoothly.  “I can’t remember the last time I had so much fun conversing with a stranger.”  But that wouldn’t be enough… she was searching for something to do instead of just walking around aimlessly.  “I am fond of the Lincoln Memorial, though.  Plenty of tourists for people watching, a favorite activity of mine.”
Ethereal Memory
Anonymous



Hogwarts Student
Sixth Year
Hufflepuff
« 01 January 2011, 16:00:49 »
Quote
There was definitely a lot to Jasper. He had a past that would have intrigued her hook, line, and sinker. Was that past not something he was willing to share with someone? Everyone had their flaws. No matter how big Jasper’s were Celeste wasn’t sure if she would turn away from him upon hearing who he really was. Of course she was making some assumptions mentally.

Something about Jasper was different. She wanted to ask because she had suspicions that just like herself, he wasn’t normal. Would it have been crossing a line to ask? She wanted to so badly. Celeste wouldn’t be disappointed in his lack of travels if she just knew who he was underneath whatever pomp and circumstance he was putting on.

“Hmm. Perhaps you are correct. Maybe I don’t know enough about men like you. It doesn’t mean that I don’t want to know..” Beneath that sophisticated surface and through those layers, she wanted to reach the meat of what Jasper really was. Everything about him screamed that there was something else. Honestly, Celeste wasn’t sure why she felt like that. It was just something deep down.

Her eyebrows hitched up a little at his response. He really was a smooth charmer wasn’t he? Part of what he said was true though. Talking with him was fun and if talking with him was fun then she had to assume that the opposite was the truth as well.

The Lincoln Memorial. People watching.

“The Lincoln Memorial could work but something is bothering me a little bit Jasper..”

Voicing her thoughts was pretty much a now or never thing. They could continue on their conversation and keep pretending that there was something intriguing about the vagueness that they both seemed to be putting off. While it was slightly interesting, it was a little tiresome as well. If she was going to get to know someone then she wanted to know that entire person.

Not the bits and pieces that the person allowed her to see.

“Who are you really?” Slipping her hands back into her pockets, she turned off towards a path that was less traveled but would still take them to their ultimate destination. At least in theory anyways.

“See, I want to know who you really are but I can’t help feeling like I’m only getting a half truth from you. I’m a big girl so I’m pretty sure I can handle the truth.”

That take charge sort of attitude? Well it was unusual for her.

"I apologize if I'm stepping over any lines but I'm just curious. You intrigue me."

heh. she's feeling a little restless and had to ask.
Jasper Addison
Played by mnaberrie

« 01 January 2011, 21:02:17 »
Edit post Quote Delete
Did she really know what she was getting herself into?

Jasper wasn’t so sure.

She said that she was a big girl who could handle the truth, but how could she know that if she didn’t really have the faintest idea of what the truth was.  She might have had a feeling that he wasn’t a normal human, but Jasper was fairly certain that Celeste expected him to be anything but a vampire. 

He knew that his race had a horrible reputation in the supernatural world, especially after what Logan did to the Fair Folk.  It was a reputation that could be overlooked on a case by case basis, but she really didn’t even know him enough to know that he wouldn’t harm her if he was given the chance.  After all, he was some strange, smooth-talking, handsome man who had come up to be out of the blue and bought her lunch… now he was walking with her down some seldom traveled path that supposedly would lead them back to the Lincoln Memorial.

What would stop him from overpowering her right then and there and digging his teeth into her flesh?  Soon enough, they’d be far enough for any potential witnesses.  Besides, if anyone did happen to see them from a distance, what would it look like?  A couple who couldn’t wait to get home before getting a little hot and heavy.

He still didn’t know what exactly she was, but he did know by this point that she was not a threat to him.  Vampires were hunters by nature, and he knew when someone was a threat to him or not.  Celeste… she was very interesting and very pretty, but she had no chance of actually fighting him off if it came to that.  The danger that she posed to him was more psychological, which is perhaps why he realized it would be wise of him to just kill her and move on.

Yet, it was that unidentifiable quality of hers that wouldn’t let him do it.  He didn’t want to kill her, but he couldn’t stop noticing how easy it would be to do so.  He knew that she was interested in him—her constant questions proved that.  She was the perfect prey, and she’d fallen for his act hook, line and sinker.  It was designed to draw people in.

So, he had a choice.  Tell her what he was or kill her.  Because he knew that she wouldn’t accept any lie that he fabricated.  He made up his mind relatively quickly.

“I knew from the moment I saw you that you weren’t human,” he began, slipping his hands into his pockets as they walked even though he knew that it was pointless since temperature didn’t affect him.  “I’ve been around long enough to know a supernatural when I see one.  The thing is that I can’t figure out just what you are.  So here is my proposition, Celeste… I’ll tell you the truth if you tell me the truth.”

He stopped walking and turned to face her, satisfied with their relative isolation.  “It’s either that or we both go on wondering.  Your choice.”
Ethereal Memory
Anonymous



Hogwarts Student
Sixth Year
Hufflepuff
« 01 January 2011, 22:00:52 »
Quote
Traveling down a path that wasn’t heavily traveled had been a little risky but Celeste was one to take risks from time to time despite being the rational twin. It had never truly occurred to her that Jasper could harm her in any manner once they were completely alone. Besides, if he had wanted to harm her wouldn’t he have done so by now?

At this point he was fairly correct in the fact that she was no threat to him. Perhaps down the road once she had received her training she would be a threat but right now? She was absolutely no harm. She was a little kitten, wasn’t she? That didn’t matter though.

He caught her off her guard though. Jasper had known that she wasn’t human to begin with. He was proposing the truth for the truth. It was true that she wanted to know what he was because she wanted to know who he really was. A proposition like that couldn’t really be passed up, could it?

As Jasper stopped she did as well. Turning on her heel with her arms crossed, she looked him over for the briefest of moments and gave a small nod of her head. They were indeed fairly isolated which meant that she was relatively comfortable with the fact that no one would overhear them.

“Alright. You have a deal. I don't think knowing will change anything."

That was really all she needed to say wasn’t it? Alright. If he was willing to tell her what she was then she was willing to tell him what she was.

Although she was certain that what she was would be fairly less dramatic considering she had just found out earlier in the day what she was. Heck, she hadn’t even had any training yet. That was what she needed Sullivan for and she knew that she needed Sullivan even if this was something she didn’t want to do deep down.

But who first? Celeste wanted to tell him but she also feared that if she told him first then he wouldn’t go through with his part of the proposition.
It had been his proposition though.

“I’m a mage.” It was just easier for her to go first honestly. She had been the one to ask Jasper who he really was and it only seemed to be fair in the end. Maybe mage’s weren’t common and that was why he hadn’t been able to figure out what she was.
How would she know? Her abilities and knowledge were thus undeveloped.

“Granted I just recently found out but that’s what I am.” And the entire reason that she had been at the Kennedy Center in the first place. Sullivan had completely thrown her for a loop.





Jasper Addison
Played by mnaberrie

« 01 January 2011, 20:32:20 »
Edit post Quote Delete
A Mage.  That made sense.  Jasper had never encountered a Mage before; it was no wonder that he didn’t recognize that scent.

“Makes sense now that you say it,” he replied, utterly unfazed.

He nodded to himself as the pieces of the puzzle all came together in his head.  It had been very faint since she had only just recently discovered what she really was.  She hadn’t had very much training at all, so she wasn’t very powerful.  She was almost more human than supernatural, which is why he would never have picked her out of a crowd and had only recognized her for what she was since she’d been alone. 

That could also explain what had been bothering her earlier.  Celeste had been talking about something sudden happening to turn one’s life upside down… it had been kind of obvious that something like that had recently happened to her.  This was it.  Someone, presumably one of her parents, had just decided to break the news to her that she wasn’t human.  It struck him as kind of odd that they would wait for so long to tell her.  Wouldn’t they have wanted her to have a good control of magic by now?  Anyway, it stood to reason that she was confused and troubled by this revelation.  It certainly was something that would turn one’s life upside down.

But what about the part about accomplishing awesome, amazing things?  What had that been about?  Did someone around her have the gift of prophecy?  Had someone foreseen her destiny?  Jasper wanted to know, but he owed her an answer to her question first.  He had to hold up his end of the bargain.

It did cross his mind that now that he had the information he wanted, he really didn’t have to stick around and fulfill his half of the deal.  He could easily outrun Celeste.  If he wished it, he could disappear and she would never see him again.  That thought, however, made him feel sad.  He really did like this pretty young Mage… there was just something about her that was absolutely enchanting.

Then something occurred to him… Logan had said that it had been a Mage that had taken Eden away.  Was it possible that Celeste knew the man?  Could she lead him to Eden?

It was too promising of a lead to pass up.  He’d make sure to investigate it further.

“Look at me.”

Sure that he had her attention, Jasper smiled, pulling his lips away from his teeth.  He ran his tongue over the points of his two front canine teeth, and they extended in reaction to the stimulus, showcasing his pristine, retractable fangs… the very same fangs that he used to piece the skin of his prey and drink their blood.

“Vampire,” he announced, watching her face carefully for a reaction.
Ethereal Memory
Anonymous



Hogwarts Student
Sixth Year
Hufflepuff
« 01 January 2011, 23:56:21 »
Quote
Of course it made sense.

In the grand scheme of things Celeste knew right now that she wasn’t that important. She was a Mage that had just found out about her magical abilities and supernatural nature. The chance to cultivate those powers for what they were hadn’t been taken yet. They would be though. Celeste wanted to learn.

The young mage waited with baited breath. Jasper could have easily left once he found out what it was he wanted to know. All he had to do was turn and leave. They both knew that he didn’t have to stick around right now. He got the information he wanted.

Look at me

Celeste’s eyes rested on his face. Jasper had her full attention right now. The woman was waiting to see what it was he was but she didn’t have to wait very long at all. There was definite fascination on her face as the retractable fangs were made visible.

A vampire. Jasper was a vampire.

Wasn’t it a vampire that had taken Eden and held her prisoner to begin with? Not just a vampire but the vampire. The Vampire King. This little bit of information left her feeling slightly conflicted but turning away and leaving Jasper wasn’t an option. Something wouldn’t let her. It wasn’t because of what he was. It was something else.

“Had I not found out recently that vampires were real and not the stuff of fairy tales I would probably think you are a lunatic..” Celeste actually seemed slightly amused as she stepped closer to Jasper. He was someone that she definitely wasn’t afraid of despite the fact that she should have been.

Getting to know him more could have benefits.

“But here you are. A flesh and blood vampire. I should be scared of you but I'm not.” A smile actually slipped onto her face as she brought her hand up to let her fingers gently rest on his own face.

“So how old are you really, Jasper?”

It seemed like the natural next question. Jasper was a vampire which meant that he could be any age. It also meant that his family could have been dead for so much longer than she thought and the one thing he had to give up? Well Celeste was definitely putting two and two together. It made complete and total sense to her.


« Last Edit: 02 January 2011, 00:05:00 »
Tree Climber
Played by firemoonlily



Hogwarts Student
Sixth Year
Ravenclaw
« 01 January 2011, 23:53:54 »
Quote
Yeah, I'll tell her if I see her. Sam suddenly felt that sharp, spine piercing and chilling pain of the amazing urge -no, need- to just let his wings out. It was the curse of the half-Angel to have some of the same senses and needs of an Angel, but stuck in a mortal body which could cause a good bit of discomfort at times like this. I-I've got to go. With that he was trying to get out of there as fast as possible, his back feeling like any moment it would split open.

Not very good, eh? Still, Samuel at the moment was just trying to get to some place safe and private so he could let loose the fluffy white appendages hidden beneath his shoulder blades that were causing him so much distress at the moment. This had to be stopped soon, Sam hated this feeling of need he had right about now....
Jasper Addison
Played by mnaberrie

« 02 January 2011, 10:35:59 »
Edit post Quote Delete
Jasper was impressed… very impressed.  

He didn’t make a habit of befriending mortals, and he certainly didn’t make a habit of revealing his secrets to them.  However, he knew what the typical reaction to realizing that the man who had bought them a drink and offered them a ride home was a vampire.  Their eyes grew so large in horror that they looked about to explode, their mouths hung open in shock, their bodies shook as they tried to escape… Jasper saw none of that in Celeste.

In fact, he saw the opposite.  She didn’t even seem very surprised, let alone afraid.  When she said that she didn’t fear him, Jasper found that he believed her.  A lot of times, his victims tried to tell him that they weren’t afraid, somehow hoping that that would save their lives… but he always knew the truth.  Their bodies gave them away.  Their voices broke, their eyes shone with terror, they stepped away from him each time he tried to approach.  Celeste spoke to him as she had before, her eyes were warm and amused, and she actually was brave enough to step towards him rather than away from him.

Were all Mages this bold?  Certainly the one who had stolen Eden had been.  Maybe they were the one race who didn’t fear vampires instinctively.  Were they taught spells to ward off the bloodsuckers, or was their blood unappealing or poisonous?  Now that that thought had occurred to him, Jasper knew that biting her was completely out of the question.  He would need more information before risking it like that… No, he didn’t even want to bite her.  He was… fond… of her.  That was merely the hunter speaking, the part of his vampire mind that automatically sized up everyone as a potential meal.

She seemed to imply that she had some knowledge of vampires, like the one who had revealed to her that she wasn’t human had specifically spoken of vampires.  Obviously, he or she hadn’t given their protégé any reason to fear them.  What were the odds that it was the same Mage who had taken Eden?  Perhaps it was just wishful thinking, but it was starting to sound like a better and better possibility by the moment.

“I’ll be two hundred and forty-six in March,” he answered quietly plainly.  “I was twenty five when I became a vampire.  That was in 1790.  French Revolution, you know.  If ever there was a time for a vampire to live amongst humans, revolutionary France was it.  My father was a Duke, and I was his heir.  The radicals were rounding up all of the aristocrats and executing them.  I was spared because one of the more influential revolutionaries was a vampire whose wife had a liking for handsome young men.”

He paused, having already decided that there was no point in hiding his past anymore.  Instead, he shifted his attention to her hand and the warm, dainty fingers that rested gently on his cold cheek.  The touch caught him by surprise; it was certainly not something that he’d been expecting, but it felt so good.  Reaching up with one of his own hands, he wrapped his fingers around hers and brought her hand to his lips, kissing it.  It was an outdated gesture, a throwback to the forgotten era in which he’d been raised.

“I hope you don’t think I’m too old for you,” he remarked casually.  His eyes shone with amusement as he struck up an easy, charming smile.  He didn’t really notice that he was still holding her hand.
Ethereal Memory
Anonymous



Hogwarts Student
Sixth Year
Hufflepuff
« 02 January 2011, 13:12:50 »
Quote
The rational part of Celeste should have been afraid of Jasper but she wasn’t. Had he wanted to harm her then he could have done it when they were alone at the Kennedy Center. Now wasn’t any different. This was a woman who had never really been one to go with the status quo and this time seemed to be no different. Stepping towards Jasper had just seemed like the natural thing to do.

Two hundred and forty six in March.

So Jasper had indeed been around for a very long time. In that two hundred and forty six years in March that he had been a vampire, Jasper had been through a lot. It didn’t end there though. Jasper went on to tell her about when and how he became a vampire. Hearing about his past explained several things about him that she had been wondering about.

For some reason she was grateful for the vampire revolutionaries wife. If it wasn’t for her then Jasper wouldn’t be there right now and what would Celeste be doing? Not having this conversation and not wondering why it was fate had led her to meet Jasper of all people.

“So it was mere luck and chance that you happened to survive the French Revolution. How did you decide on America then?” Obviously Jasper had made the journey from France to America but Celeste was curious as to what had made him decide that America was the place for him. He could have stayed in Europe or even gone to Italy, Asia, or Australia. There were so many places he could have gone but he had opted for America.

Jaspers fingers wrapped around her own were kind of comforting in a way. The touch felt good despite his body’s cold nature. The kiss to her hand was a gesture that was indeed outdated but it was gentlemanly and something that really indicated there was more to Jasper than a hunter and killer. He was more than a bloodthirsty vampire.

“No.” The woman laughed a little, shaking her head. She didn’t think that Jasper was too old. It was such an unnatural attraction that had just happened to suddenly it wasn’t even funny. Celeste wasn’t going to question it though. They had obviously been attracted to one another for a reason and whatever that reason? Well Celeste was slightly grateful.

Realizing that he still had her hand, Celeste took his other hand in her own and leaned up on her tip toes to press a kiss to his cheek.

“Obviously there’s a reason that we met and I’m not going to question that. All I know is that you truly do intrigue me and I want to know as much as you are willing to share.”

And that smile? It was oh so handsome and one she could definitely get used to.

“You don’t seem so much scary killer vampire to me.”

Who knew? Maybe Jasper would even be a source of encouragement during her training. Celeste knew that she would have to be cautious in what he knew about her teacher but that was to be expected wasn't it? Protecting Sullivan's identity was kind of important.



Jasper Addison
Played by mnaberrie

« 02 January 2011, 14:46:24 »
Edit post Quote Delete
Luck and chance, yes… but Jasper preferred to think of it as Fate rather plain dumb luck that had delivered him from the hell that was eighteenth century Paris.  If it was nothing but unbiased, random chance, then his coming here, meeting Logan and now Celeste… his entire life really… was just a coincidence.

Needless to say, that thought didn’t appeal to Jasper very much.  He liked to think that he had a reason for being where he was when he was there.  For whatever reason, a higher power had delivered him into the arms of that vampire who had given him an immortal life in exchange for his human, mortal life, which had been broken and shattered to begin with.  She had chosen not to kill him for a reason, and, as long as there was a reason for it, then his life had a purpose.

Likewise, he had, of course, a reason for choosing to come to America rather than staying in the vampire-friendly city of Paris during the revolution or going someplace else in Europe.  Jasper had a reason for everything that he did.  However, sometimes his reasons made more sense to him than they did to other people… like Parisa.

“The other European countries were full of the same kind of people that caused the Revolution in the first palce,” he began to explain.  “People like my parents, aristocratic lords and ladies who, after squandering their fortunes and living utterly decadent lives, had no future.  Though I was of noble birth, they wouldn’t have accepted me for my ideas, which were considered radical at the time.  The idea of a meritocracy… where one’s social status was based on one’s merit… was not something that they wanted to consider.  America, however… America was the land of opportunity.  The United States had just received their own independence, and fighting against tyranny seemed to be in their blood.  They didn’t have any history of aristocracy.  It was a good place to start over.”

He was genuinely glad to hear that she didn’t think he was too old for her.  The comment had been a joke, really.  He’d only been half serious.  After all, he’d only just met Celeste and he really wasn’t looking for a serious relationship; the pain of accidentally killing his two previous serious girlfriends was not something that he wanted to relive.  Still, he liked to know that the door was open for him if he wanted to pursue it later.

So he really wasn’t expecting her to kiss him, even on the cheek.  He grinned again, but chose not to say anything in direct response to the kiss.  Frankly, she’d left him kind of speechless.

And he didn’t know how much more of his past or personal information he was able to share.  He couldn’t really tell her about Logan; that wasn’t his secret to share.  Likewise, he wouldn’t tell her anything else about Eden… if she didn’t already know about the hunt of the Fair Folk, then he certainly wasn’t going to tell her that he’d been involved.  It would be difficult to make himself look good in her eyes after telling her that story.

“Oh, I assure you,” he said, laughing a bit at her last comment.  Letting go of her hands, he slipped his arm around her shoulders and started walking again, “I am a scary killer vampire.  If you’re lucky, you’ll never know just how scary I can be.”
Ethereal Memory
Anonymous



Hogwarts Student
Sixth Year
Hufflepuff
« 02 January 2011, 18:09:08 »
Quote
“It’s understandable. I would have wanted to come here as well. To get away from that kind of life to come somewhere like America would be so ideal but who did you come with?” Call it curiosity but she wanted to know if he had made the journey on his own or if someone had made it with him. Starting over was a big thing and having someone there to start over with you could provide a little bit of comfort. At the same time it could hinder you as well. Traveling in pairs was not always best.

Joke or no joke her answer was a serious one. Who cared if he was over two hundred years old? Celeste didn’t. It was a growing opportunity and a learning one. It was an opportunity to explore who she was with the help of another. Or some such thing like that. The door for a serious relationship was definitely open and she wasn’t going to close that just because he was a vampire.

After all, she wasn’t exactly normal either.

Her nose wrinkled up at the comment about being a scary, killer vampire. While it was true that he may be that it was something that she hadn’t seen. Nor did she want to see it. Seeing how scary Jasper could be was something she definitely didn’t want to see.

She gave a nod of her head and settled it on his shoulder. It just made for a more comfortable position with his arm around her shoulder.

“I don’t think that I want to see how scary you can be. Who knows? Perhaps one day once I’ve honed my abilities I could kick your butt if I needed…”

While there was slight jesting in her voice there was a tone of seriousness as well. One day if need be there was always the potential for her to be able to kick his butt if she needed. If Jasper ever got to a point where he went all scary, killer vampire on her then she was positive she could hold her own against him.

Celeste was certain that as she learned what she needed to from Sullivan she would find out more about vampires as well. Keeping the reason why she was training was going to have to be a secret. One that was going to be hard but she would do it.

“Of course here’s hoping I won’t have to.”

Would Jasper be an influence over her feelings on this entire situation? Right now she wasn’t sure. All she knew was that Sullivan, Callahan, and Eden would not be finding out about Jasper right now. They would probably think that he was doing nothing but tainting her view on the situation.

“Who knows? Maybe you can help me with developing those powers. I have a teacher but there’s only so much that one person can be of help.”

Celeste had other questions but for now she was content with just walking and talking about other things.



Jasper Addison
Played by mnaberrie

« 02 January 2011, 23:50:34 »
Edit post Quote Delete
Jasper shrugged.  “I didn’t come with anyone,” he answered with a shake of his head.  “Came alone.  Just me.”

Who would he have traveled with?  His dead parents?  His dead siblings?  His dead friends?  Everyone whom he’d known from his human life had died with the Revolution of 1789.  And anyone had had somehow miraculously managed to survive thought that he was dead.  He certainly couldn’t appear to any of them and explain that he wasn’t human anymore, that he’d been transformed into a dreadful creature of the night.  The vampire who had made him had also made it clear that he was on his own.  Jasper had truly been alone.

And the thing was that he hadn’t minded.  This was a fresh start, a chance to live life on his own and prove that he was worthy of the second chance that he’d been given.  That’s why he’d left Europe’s monarchal ways behind in favor of the new horizons of the land of opportunity—the New World.

“And, trust me, I hope you never have to see how scary I can be either,” he told her softly, looking down at her as she settled her head onto his shoulder.  It felt… nice… to have her so close.  He could feel the warmth of her body through both of their clothes, and he was utterly conscious of his own frigid skin.  It was a bit odd… the temperature of the air never bothered him, but he was so finely attuned to the temperature of the body of this pretty young Mage who trusted him after so short a time.

He didn’t want her to have to see him in action as a vampire.  He knew that he was terrifying.  He saw it in the eyes of his victims every time he needed to feed.  The fangs which he now retracted would shine in the moonlight, his eyes would tend to glow in the darkness.  He was very strong and very fast.  Very few beings out there could elude, and he knew that Celeste was not one of them.  Even after she trained, he doubted that she would be able to take him in a fight.  He was a hunter by nature, a creature born for blood and violence.  A delicate being like Celeste could never fight him and win.

Most of all, however, he was afraid of what she would think of him if she knew what he could really be like.  She wasn’t afraid of him now, but he had given her no reason to be afraid.  He’d been very kind and very charming, leading her to trust him, at least to some degree.

And then she spoke of the possibility that he could help her in her training.  He almost laughed, smiling at the absurdity of the idea.  “Only the very old vampires can use magic, Celeste,” he informed her.  “What could I teach you?  I only know how to hunt and take down prey.  Surely you have no need of those skills.”

He hesitated before speaking again, wary of this teacher she said she had.  Celeste was the exception when it came to conceptions of vampires… most people weren’t as open-minded about them as she was.  “Perhaps it would be wise for you to not mention me to your teacher,” he suggested tentatively, unsure of how she would react to the idea of keeping their relationship or whatever it was shaping up to be secret.  “Most people don’t see vampires the way you do.  They’ll tell you that I’m dangerous and evil.”
Ethereal Memory
Anonymous



Hogwarts Student
Sixth Year
Hufflepuff
« 03 January 2011, 14:21:28 »
Quote
It had been a silly question hadn’t it? Celeste should have known that he had come alone. Everyone had been killed off in that revolution so she should have known. Her cheeks actually flushed red a little bit and her eyes darted towards the ground. There was definite embarrassment over the question but she was going to push it off to the side. It didn’t matter.

Perhaps talking about his past was something that they needed to stray away from. The past was the past wasn’t it? There was no use dwelling on it. Especially when it was so far in the past.

Jasper’s shoulder was comfortable. Celeste was definitely in no hurry to change their position as they walked towards what had been their previous destination. She wasn’t sure if that was still their destination but it didn’t really hurt to walk in that direction did it? People watching would take up some time and be fairly interesting. Sometimes tourists did the silliest things.

Now that they both knew neither one of them wanted her to see him in action she gave a nod of her head. That was settled. Whenever Jasper needed to feed and do his thing then she wouldn’t be around. Not only was it something she didn’t want to see but she didn’t need to see it. That was something personal wasn’t it? She felt it was.

“I meant I could try them out on you.” Celeste shook her head a little. Of course she knew that most vampires couldn’t do magic. Even the vampires in fairytales (which seemed to be fairly accurate portrayals. You know..minus the ones that sparkled..) couldn’t do magic. It seemed like they would and could learn a lot from one another though.

“Perhaps one day I will need those skills. You can never tell..” That was true though wasn’t it? You could never really tell what kind of skills you were going to need. Certainly there weren’t that many supernatural people in the world that could warrant needing those hunter skills but…well she was just going to stop her mental rant.

Jasper spoke the truth though. Mentioning him to Sullivan and Eden was a really bad idea. It was fairly clear that they had a vendetta against vampires. It would put Jasper in danger. Sullivan was clearly a fairly powerful mage. He had rescued Eden from the Vampire King after all.

“I hadn’t planned on it. To him or my brother. I don't think Callahan would like you very much.” Not only did she want to protect Jasper from Sullivan but she wanted to keep whatever this was to herself. If Sullivan knew then everyone would know and they would poison her mind against him. That couldn’t happen.

“Now why don’t we make our way towards the Memorial if you still want to do that..” Of course it had been her that wanted to go but if he wanted to? Then they could. If not? They could go do something else.



Jasper Addison
Played by mnaberrie

« 03 January 2011, 17:45:04 »
Edit post Quote Delete
Try them out on him?  Wait a minute there… she wanted to use him as a punching bag?  

Celeste probably didn’t realize how dangerous that could turn out to be.  Vampires were hunters by nature, and that meant that there were certain instincts that came with that.  Jasper didn’t know if he’d been able to just stand there and take her hits.  Of course, in the beginning, she probably wouldn’t be strong enough to provoke much of a response.  However, as she progressed and became more powerful… there was only so much he could take without fighting back.

She had said that she didn’t want to see what he was like in predator mode, hasn’t she?  He didn’t know if he’d be able to observe those wishes if she wanted to use him for target practice.  It would be beyond his control to keep himself from attacking her.  His instincts weren’t something that he was willing to tempt, not where Celeste was concerned.

Because, even though she was only a little more than an acquaintance to him at the moment, he meant what he said when he told her that he didn’t want her to how much of a scary vampire he could be.  It was very unlikely that she would survive the ordeal unscathed.  Hurting her wasn’t something he was interested in doing.  He didn’t respond to her answer, knowing that, if she ever brought it up again, he would smoothly explain his concerns.  For the moment, however, he would hope that she would abandon the idea.

He laughed when she suggested one day needing to know what he could teach her.  “If you ever find yourself in need of my skills, please let me know,” he told her.  “I’ll take care of your problem for you.  You have my word.”

He could have breathed a sigh of relief when she said that she wouldn’t tell anyone about him, but he raised his eyebrows slightly when she mentioned the brother who probably wouldn’t like him.  There was someone else out there like Celeste, another young Mage who most likely had only recently discovered the truth?  Or was this brother one of the people who had dropped the bomb in her lap so recently?  He obviously wasn’t the one who was going to teach her, so it seemed more likely to Jasper that he and his sister were in the same boat.

“You have a brother?” he asked, realizing suddenly that he’d told her a great deal about his family and his past without getting anything in return.  “He’s a Mage to?”

It was probably best that she keep quiet about him.  The more supernaturals she knew, the greater the odds that one of them would have some kind of fear or hatred for vampires.  He kept walking, his arm around her shoulders and her head on his shoulder, as she asked about their destination.  “We can go wherever you like.  I have nowhere to be and nothing to do until dark.[/color]
critical acclaim
Anonymous



Senator
« 06 January 2011, 19:53:35 »
Quote
There was no way that Eden was going to leave the house anytime soon. Their expedition outside earlier today hadn’t gone that well and it worried him. Eden was fragile and this trip was something that had made her even more fragile. If anything it had served to deflate her confidence even more.

Sullivan had succeeded in temporarily taking her mind off of the issue. After that distraction she was bound to start thinking about the issue again and he wasn’t going to have that. Instead he was downstairs making them both something to eat while Eden did whatever it was she was doing upstairs.

Inevitably they were going to have to contact Callahan and Celeste. He was hoping that the two would come to their senses and find Sullivan and Eden. Now that Celeste knew who he was then she knew how to find his address. His address was very well hidden but if you knew just the right place to look then you could find it.

Celeste was smart; he was certain she would find it.

What was he making for them to eat? A fairly balance breakfast (even though it was late in the day) that included omelets, bacon, toast, and orange juice. It was fairly simple but he had cut a lot of fillings to go inside of the omelets. Ham, cheese, chives, and tomatoes filled the gooey inside of the omelets. The bacon was also just the right amount of crispiness and the orange juice was freshly pressed.

“Eden!”

Sullivan let his eyes move towards the stairs and he trained his ears towards what was going on up there. He honestly just wanted to put his entire attention on her at this point but if the twins came by then he wouldn’t oppose that.

Plating the food he placed it on the table in the breakfast nook and moved back to pour the orange juice.

“I made food, love.” All of this killed him. Sullivan would have done anything to get this done and over with right now but he knew that all great things came with time. This was going to have to be one of those things. There could absolutely be no flaws in the twins training. As it was he had a feeling that he was either going to have to move their training to this house or move Eden and himself to the rental house during this whole process.

The decision would be left up to her.


new scene! celeste is going to come talk with eden and sullivan solo before dragging her brother to training.



Erin Taren
Played by mnaberrie

« 06 January 2011, 19:43:06 »
Edit post Quote Delete
Eden wasn’t going anywhere any time soon.  She doubted that even Sullivan could completely understand what was going through her mind, though she didn’t doubt that he tried his best.  No one could understand since no one had been through what she’d been through.  As much as he cared for her, Sullivan couldn’t change the past.  He couldn’t erase her history with him, and he definitely couldn’t get rid of her memories.  

Endless days followed by endless nights, all of the biting and abuse… she still hadn’t made a full physical recovery, let alone a mental one.  Her scars, numerous and noticeable, would forever mar her previously unblemished skin.  The Fair Folk had traditionally boasted powerful magical abilities, yet Eden was still exhausted by all but the simplest of magical tasks.  She was still very thin and fragile, unable to stand for long periods of time.  The Vampire King had lost her, yes, but he had certainly made sure that she would not forget him.  Whether he had done it on purpose of not, he had made sure that she would always be thinking of him.

And that didn’t even cover her mental state, which was perhaps even more volatile and breakable than her physical one.  She rarely slept, and nightmares plagued her when did.  Every time she closed her eyes, she saw his face.  Whenever she went looked outside, she was afraid that she would see him staring back at her.  Going outside, well, she was absolutely terrified that he would grab her from behind and drag her back into captivity.  Every man had his face, and, if they didn’t, then they had the face of his servant, the hunter—Jasper.

But that still wasn’t even the worst of it.  When she saw his face—and she saw it quite often… in the dark, on the streets, in her nightmares—he didn’t look like a monster.  He was crazed and obsessed, addicted to her blood, but he was not a monster.  There was always something human lurking in his eyes beneath the predatory grace of his menacing grin.  Eden wasn’t stupid; she knew that such a creature could not possibly be capable of love… yet, she also knew that he hadn’t necessarily wanted to make her suffer.  It confused and troubled her.

It would have been easier if he’d been a monster.  

Sullivan had made her feel better since returning home after meeting the twins.  He always made her feel better, no matter how dark and desolate how thoughts became.  He could warm her heart with only his presence, and he made her feel loved with only a smile.  He was perfect for her, and he did so much for her that sometimes she felt guilty for asking so much and giving so little.  She had lost herself and her troubles in his embrace, and it had been wonderful.

But, inevitably, all of her worries came rushing back to her the minute he got out of bed and went downstairs to prepare some food.  Honestly, Eden wasn’t even very hungry, but she knew that—since she’d barely eaten anything else that day—Sullivan was right to make her eat something.  She needed to continue to eat if she ever wanted to regain her previous strength.  

When he called up to her, she was in the bathroom, staring at herself in the mirror after splashing water all over her face.  She knew that she really shouldn’t be complaining about what she looked like, but she couldn’t stop thinking that she looked like a skeleton… so pale and thin.  Sighing heavily, she dried her face and slipped into a thin, red silk robe.  Honestly, she had no motivation to get dressed again.  It wasn’t like she was going anywhere.

Coming downstairs, she sniffed the air, picking up the enticing aromas of Sullivan’s cooking.  For the smell of things, he’d spare no expense on this breakfast, even though it was in the middle of the afternoon.  She found herself smiling in spite of all of her dark thoughts.  “It smells delicious,” she remarked brightly, standing on her tip-toes to brush a kiss against Sullivan’s cheek.  


« Last Edit: 09 January 2011, 12:35:51 »
Lucy Potter
Anonymous



Hogwarts Student
Sixth Year
Hufflepuff
« 08 January 2011, 19:34:24 »
Quote
Parisa was now getting quite bored. It was now about 2:10 in the afternoon, and Jasper still wasn't back yet. There wasn't much left for her to do. She had already done her everyday things, making 15 dollars in the process of one of them, finished her homework, memorized quite a few lines, and called up Tuesday since she had cleaned her room out. What was she to do now?

Parisa sat on her floor against the wall reading over her history essay as she tried to think of something better to do, that would be a productive use of time, or something that was the slightest bit entertaining.

Then it struck her.

Parisa dropped her essay and went into her closet. She grabbed out her violin and opened up the case. She could practice for orchestra. Mh... Wasn't really fun per say, but she could instead try again on the fiddle music she had borrowed from her teacher. That was the whole reason she had joined the orchestra in the first place, wasn't it? A violin to take home, free lessons, and the hope to be able to play it. It was odd, but she had always liked the fiddle, and everything about the way it played each note.

Parisa placed the music on her bed and stood up. She took her violin and bow in hand and began to play at half speed.
critical acclaim
Anonymous



Senator
« 09 January 2011, 22:39:41 »
Quote
“Mmm.”

Sullivan grinned at the kiss on his cheek. Stopping what he was doing, he glanced down at her and brushed his lips across her temple. Eden was really very precious to him. Seeing her stand there in the think, red silk robe made him think about their life so far. It also made him realize that he needed to get her size so that he could go get some new clothes for her. Or send his aide to do it.

“Hopefully it is delicious.” Of course if it wasn’t then they could order something in. Sullivan had faith in his cooking though. Hopefully it was edible enough for now. His cooking hadn’t failed them so far and he didn’t intend on starting now.

Scooping both omelets onto different plates allowed him to turn the oven off finally. There were already other breakfast for the afternoon goodies on the table so the omelets were the last thing. He moved them over to the table in the kitchen as his eyes lingered on her thin frame. Eden wasn’t horribly thin and he sometimes wondered whether she obsessed over her overall appearance.

Little did he know what she had been doing upstairs while he cooked their food.

Eden could use a little self-esteem boost and that was something that he was well aware of. It occurred to him as he pulled her chair out for her that he didn’t need to go shopping for her or rely on an aid. Eden could order clothes online from the comfort of their home.

“I’m thinking you need a little retail therapy, love.” Sullivan hoped that she would agree. Buying some newer and more comfortable clothes had the potential to make her feel better. At any rate it would give her the opportunity to buy clothes that fit and weren’t thin.

“We can grab my credit card and order anything you want.” He wasn’t a fool. The man was well aware of the fact that she probably wasn’t going to leave the house anytime soon. Nor did he blame her. Eden had been through a lot and today just added to it.

Even if Eden didn’t leave the house again for awhile it would be nice if she had a bigger selection of clothes to wear at her whim. One day..one day soon..she would be able to go out in confidence and not have to worry about whether or not Logan or Jasper was around the next corner waiting for the attack.

“Now if you don’t like the omelets at least spare my feelings.” Sullivan teased.


I'll post Celeste arriving after my next Sullivan post.
Erin Taren
Played by mnaberrie

« 10 January 2011, 01:03:38 »
Edit post Quote Delete
Eden glanced down at the robe she’d put on without even really considering what she was wearing when Sullivan suggested that she buy new clothes.  She frowned as she slid into the chair he’d pulled out for her, examining the fabric with a critical gaze. 

This particular garment was one of the few things that had survived her ordeal with the Vampire King.  In fact, she’d even had it before she’d been captured in the first place.  It was a remnant of her old life, the one in which she’d lived without fear or despair.  It was precious to her, and she’d taken it wearing it so often that it had begun to get a little threadbare.  It was true that it was still a little big on her since she was still very thin and frail as a result of her imprisonment, but Eden didn’t mind since it smelled less like the modern world and more like her kin.

At the moment, Eden didn’t even really see the point of going out and purchasing new things.  She’d already unconsciously made up her mind to never leave the house again until she was absolutely certain that things were safe for her to venture out, and the whole point of staying home all the time was so that no one would see her except for Sullivan.  She knew that he loved her anyway, so why did it matter that her clothes were a little old and ill-fitting?  By the time that they convinced the twins to accept their destiny, she was likely to have already put on some weight.

However, as she further considered the idea, she realized that Sullivan was, as always, absolutely right. 

Sitting around in the same old clothes every day was going to do absolutely nothing for her morale.  If anything, her lack of motivation to get dressed showed that she was slipping farther into the pit of despair—which was not a good thing.  Maybe, if she had some new things to wear, she would begin to feel happier and more normal.  Maybe her appetite would return so she really could start working towards filling out her figure again.  Maybe some new clothes would turn out to be the start of her recovery.

And besides, what kind of girl didn’t like to get a few new things, especially if she wasn’t the one who had to pay for them?  Sullivan was too good to her.  He was so attuned to her needs that he never ceased to amaze her.

“I’d like that,” she replied with a soft smile, turning her attention to his cooking instead of the promise of his credit card.

It was true that she wasn’t very hungry at the moment, but it would be far too difficult to turn down the delectable feast that he had prepared—especially because she knew that he had prepared it all for her, in the hopes of cheering her up.  She looked around at all of the food that he’d prepared… the bacon and toast in addition to the skillfully made omelet in front of her.  Taking her first bite of the omelet, she made an audible mmmmm sound.

“You have nothing to worry about,” she assured him as she swallowed.  “It is delicious.  You should have your own cooking show.”

That way she’d have something to watch while she was sitting around the house until further notice.
critical acclaim
Anonymous



Senator
« 10 January 2011, 15:29:01 »
Quote
It was precious to her because it was a reminder of her hold life but Sullivan couldn’t help but wonder whether or not it would be better for her if she got rid of it. Getting rid of it would allow her to move on with her life. Sullivan had high hopes that one day she would be whole again. He could understand why she held onto it though.

Being attuned to her needs didn’t make Sullivan think that he was being too good to her. He was just doing what he felt was right. The mage loved her and he would do anything for her. Doting upon her just happened to be one of those things that he did. After the hell of an imprisonment she had been through Eden deserved it.

“Wonderful.” With his credit card they could browse the internet for clothes that she would like and she wouldn’t even have to leave the house. It was an ideal situation. Sullivan was definitely happy that she had agreed to get some new clothes.

The look on his face was a slightly pleased one when she bit into the food. It all smelled amazing and hopefully it tasted just like it smelled. Eden’s comments proved that his worries were for nothing. She liked the food and it made his shoulders relax a little.

Her last comment actually made him laugh. Eden would enjoy him on T.V. in something other than his Senator duties wouldn’t she?

“I could be your regular jack of all trades. Mage, Senator, professional chef, and fiancé all rolled into one body and all for you.” It sounded pretty neat but that was a lot. It was bad enough that he had to deal with being a mage and a Senator at the same time. Being a chef was something that he would definitely, definitely just reserve for their personal enjoyment.

There were plenty of movies in the home that Eden could watch. If there were other things that she wanted then he would definitely get them for her. Anything her heart desired and Sullivan would get it. Just because she was secluding herself in the home didn’t mean that she had to be bored while she was in her self- imposed exile. 

“I was thinking maybe we should take a break from our current surroundings. Maybe move into the rental house I found for awhile. That way you can be around the twins while we are training.” There were no ifs in his sentence. Sullivan was absolutely positive that the twins were going to come around.

Digging into his own food his eyes made their way up to her face every now and again. The man had made up his mind that he was going to put even more added wards on the house. Today’s encounter had made Eden even more nervous and he could tell.

The man was going to speak and reassure her but a faint knocking at their back door made his eyebrows shoot up.

“Stay here. I’ll go see who it is.” Getting up from the table, he slipped his shoes on and made his way towards the back door to see who was there. Honestly he couldn’t even fathom who was there.



Ethereal Memory
Anonymous



Hogwarts Student
Sixth Year
Hufflepuff
« 10 January 2011, 16:09:12 »
Quote
Meeting Jasper had been interesting. It had brought her life into a whole new perspective. Jasper had also made her realize that she needed to embrace the fate that had been put on her plate. Her afternoon with him had been an insightful one. Not only had she learned a lot about herself but she had learned a lot about another individual. Interacting with people outside of those she interacted with in the work place was usually something she didn’t do.

After leaving Jasper (after making him promise to meet up with her sometime tomorrow or the next day) she had decided to find Sullivan Flynn. Considering his political position she knew that his address had to be located somewhere. That meant that she had taken to the library to do a little bit of investigative work to find out where exactly he lived.

Turned out it was just outside of the Washington area. The time spent was well worth it. 

Celeste had made the decision not to inform Callahan where she was going right now. This conversation was one she wanted to occur between her and Sullivan and Eden. She could fill her brother in later on what had gone on during this conversation. Convincing Callahan to go through with this training was going to be hard.

Despite the fact that Jasper had been insightful it conflicted her a little bit. Eden and Sullivan clearly didn’t have a taste for vampires and that was what Jasper was. They had already agreed that informing the people in her life about him wasn’t a good idea. That was something that she was going to stick to. She didn’t need her mind poisoned against her new found acquaintance.

Admittedly as she approached Sullivan’s home she was nervous. What would happen if he got mad that she had found where he lived? It made her stomach flutter with those nerves. Tucking a strand of blonde hair behind her ear, she knocked on the door lightly.

Hopefully they were home.

Celeste hadn’t seen any cars in the driveway but that didn’t mean that it wasn’t in the garage. After knocking, she stepped back and waited for someone to answer the door.



Erin Taren
Played by mnaberrie

« 10 January 2011, 18:56:41 »
Edit post Quote Delete
All for her. 

He really was a godsend, and he probably didn’t even know how much his kindness amazed her.  Eden hadn’t experienced a lot of kindness in her lifetime.  Before she’d been captured and imprisoned, she’d lived with a couple of her kinswomen, but they’d mostly lived separate lives—passing each other like ships in the night.  Then, when she’d been dragged to the Vampire King, kindness was nonexistent.

So one could imagine just how overwhelming it was for her to suddenly find herself in the company of such a kind, warm-hearted guardian.  She knew that he would do anything that she asked, and she didn’t doubt that everything he did he did because he was thinking of her.  It was so touching and comforting to know that he would willingly sacrifice everything in order to keep her safe and happy.

Eden smiled and even laughed when he responded to her comment about his having his own cooking show.

“You’re very charismatic—not to mention handsome,” she told him.  “You wouldn’t want for viewers.  I’d watch you religiously.”
 
Then, as she continued eating, he suggested that they move to the rental house while training the twins.  (She noted with interest that he didn’t say ‘if’.  His optimism was comforting.)  Eden went still for a moment, then swallowed and set her fork down on the table with a clang.  Her smile was gone when she looked up at Sullivan again. 

She knew that he was only thinking of what was best for her, but that didn’t mean that she was keen on the idea of moving.  Ever since she’d been rescued, this house had been her home.  It meant so many things: safety, security, protection… love.  The thought of leaving it behind, even if she knew that she would eventually return, was terrifying.  She understood that he wanted her to be there for the twins’ training and that moving to the rental house would mean that she wouldn’t have to travel back and forth from one house to the house, but none of that changed how she felt.

Before she could respond, however, there were several knocks at the door—sending Eden ever further away from the small circle of warmth and happiness that she’d occupied not two minutes before.  People rarely came to the door, and the fact that this visitor had chosen that day—the day that she’d actually stepped outside—to pay them a visit made her even more nervous. 

Had they found her?  They’d found her.  Oh God… they’d found her.  Any moment now she’d hear the telltale buzz and zaps of magic that meant that there was a vampire at the door. 

Sullivan didn’t need to tell Eden to stay put.  She was practically paralyzed by fear as she sat there, eyes wide and staring while Sullivan went to investigate.

Lucy Potter: I'll post with Jasper a little later tonight so that you're not all alone. 



Jasper Addison
Played by mnaberrie

« 11 January 2011, 21:10:00 »
Edit post Quote Delete
Well, that had certainly been a much been enjoyable afternoon than Jasper had previously expected it to be.

How could he have predicted that he would spend it in the company of a pretty and engaging young Mage?  Only the oldest vampires had the power of foresight, and Jasper was still young by the standards of his kind.

Youth, however, had its advantages.  As Jasper saw things, two hundred and forty-five was a wonderful age for a vampire.  He’d had plenty of time to develop his hunting skills, and he was much stronger and faster than the new ones just as he was infinitely more in control of his instincts.  He still had to feed fairly regularly, but he was never hungry enough as to lose control of his actions.  He’d had enough time to accumulate wealth and power without becoming jaded by years and years of living amongst mortals.  He hadn’t completely shed his humanity.

And Celeste… she was very new to what she was—so new in fact that she hadn’t even fully accepted her new identity yet.  It was true that Jasper was interested in this teacher of hers and wondered whether or not he was affiliated with the Mage who had broken Eden out of his master’s prison.  However, while it was a possible lead that he was definitely not going to abandon under any circumstances, Jasper had to admit to himself that that was not the only reason why he was interested in Celeste. 

She seemed to be very level-headed and down to earth.  Relative to her race, her age seemed to be the same as his—she’d lived long enough to mature but short enough to retain that youthful quality that disappeared with the passage of time.  She was intelligent and, most intriguingly, not afraid of vampires.  She hadn’t flinched when he’d revealed his fangs, and she’d even made him promise to meet up with her the next day.  It was an appointment that Jasper had no intention of missing.

Now, as he returned to his apartment, the vampire was forced to deal with another one of his problems: Parisa.

Walking in, the first thing that he noticed, predictably, was the wooden stake she’d left on the counter.  It was broken in two.  While a skilled vampire hunter could still use either one of the halves to kill him, Jasper knew that someone like Parisa wouldn’t be able too—not that she would’ve been able to kill him in the first place.  His raised his eyebrows at the sight, wondering if this was a sign that his ward had changed her mind about rebelling against him.  Was the broken stake a peace offering?  Had she finally seen sense.

He sniffed the air, detecting a strange odor in the room that lead him to the trash can beneath the sink.  When he opened the cabinet door and saw that she had despised of whatever objects in her possession he would not approve of, he couldn’t help the smile that crept onto his face.

Of course, he thought to himself, he would still be delivering her to Logan later that evening. He had too many things to worry about with finding Eden.  Besides, maybe with Parisa gone he could actually invite Celeste back to the apartment after he saw her tomorrow.

The violin music led the vampire to the flairy’s bedroom, and he opened the door without bothering to knock or announce his presence in any other way.  “Nice to see you’ve come to your senses,” he stated, somewhat smugly.  “However, I do have news for you.  I’m going to be going out of town tonight and simply don’t feel comfortable leaving you here… unsupervised… for that long.  Have you ever been to the White House?”
Lucy Potter
Anonymous



Hogwarts Student
Sixth Year
Hufflepuff
« 11 January 2011, 22:26:52 »
Quote
Thanks for posting XD made my birthday eve.

Well finally! Jasper was at last back and maybe now Parisa's boredom would end. She would do anything to be cured of it. Well, except maybe jumping off the Empire State Building into a bowl off goo and then being washed off with snail slime. That she wouldn't do, although it would be a very interesting thing to brag about.

Parisa frowned slightly as Jasper entered her bedroom, which she considered a personal domain to the owner. He hadn't even knocked or anything. She couldn't help but find it rude.

Jasper didn't feel comfortable leaving her alone, unsupervised for that long. WHAT KIND OF LIE WAS THAT? Parisa remembered so clearly that he had left her alone for half a week when she was about six. Nine years latter, and he feels uncomfortable at the thought. When did he start giving a care in the world about her? Or was this in odd fear that she was going to rip the apartment to shreds? That would have to take a complete idiot to believe in her opinion, and she knew Jasper wasn't one.

Parisa dropped her position and stopped playing. She sat down on her bed and looked up at Jasper standing in her doorway. She easily realized that his last words meant she was going to have to spend time at her most dreaded place on the planet. "Ya, I've been to the White House before." She answered his question very matter of factually, looking him straight in the eye.


« Last Edit: 11 January 2011, 23:10:13 »
Jasper Addison
Played by mnaberrie

« 12 January 2011, 11:19:22 »
Edit post Quote Delete
What kind of a lie was that?

Admittedly, it wasn’t a very convincing one, and Jasper knew that.  However, he didn’t necessarily care that she believed him.  Obviously, if he really wanted her to believe him, he would have taken the time to come up with a better reason.  After spending the afternoon out and about in the company of the likes of Celeste, the vampire was in a slightly better mood than he had been when he’d left to meet Logan at the art gallery.  Irritating Parisa was no longer on his agenda.

Honestly, how would she have reacted if he’d told her the truth: that he really was just shipping her out so that he could get her out of his hair?  Jasper felt that he knew her well enough to predict that her reaction would not have been a good one.  She would have protested and fought him all the way, despite the earlier actions that seemed to suggest that she’d changed her mind about her rebellion against him.  If she could act like she’d changed, then he could at least pretend that he wanted peace as well. 

After all, his real reason for sending her away was definitely not one that she would take kindly too. 

“Sorry, Parisa, but you’re just too damn annoying and distracting to keep around while I track down Eden—you remember Eden, right?  She was the woman the president was absolutely obsessed with and addicted too?  You know how’s she’s been missing for two years, right?  Well, the president’s been getting antsy and wants her back yesterday.  In order to do that, I can’t have you around so he’s offered to take you until further notice.  Oh, and I met a girl today who I really like and might want to invite over tomorrow.  You’d be kind of hard to explain.”

Admittedly, she’d probably be more amenable to the Celeste argument. 

He rolled his eyes at her attitude, realizing that he’d been foolish to expect to find her completely docile and housebroken after just one afternoon.  She may have gotten rid of the material symbols of her resistance, but she couldn’t change her attitude that easily—even if she’d wanted to, and he doubted that she did.  He was pretty sure that she enjoyed giving him a hard time.

“Well, you’re going back,” he told her flatly.  Still wearing his coat, Jasper leaned casually against her doorframe.  After all, this technically was his room—since he was the one paying the rent.  “Just for a few days while I take care of something.”  He paused for a moment, briefly, then added, “You should be grateful that the president has offered you his hospitality.”
critical acclaim
Anonymous



Senator
« 12 January 2011, 13:34:01 »
Quote
She would watch him religiously.

That actually had to make him laugh out loud as he made his way towards the back door. Eden got to see him in the flesh every single day. Why
would she need to watch him on television? Sometimes she was silly but he absolutely loved her for it.

“I do appreciate the compliment. I’ve always been under the impression that I wasn’t that handsome.”

It was the complete and honest truth. Sullivan had never felt himself particularly handsome, comparing in contrast to a lot of guys out there today. Didn’t matter though did it? What mattered was what Eden thought of him and if anyone else wanted to argue her opinion then they could go jump off of a bridge. That was how he felt about it.

Reaching the door, Sullivan paused for a few minutes.

This was making him really, really nervous. What happened if the person outside of this door was someone that they didn’t want to see? His own thoughts mirrored Eden’s. What if it was Jasper the hunter come to collect his prey? Or worse what if it was Logan himself? He wouldn’t now until he actually opened the door but right now he was frozen in place.

As he reached his hand out for the door handle and gripped it firmly, he had half a mind to tell the person to go away unless they could, without a doubt in his mind, identify themselves as someone other than Jasper, Logan, or anyone working for Logan.

The timing of this unknown visitor was just far too suspicious. It made him want to collect his fiancé and slip out of the house without cluing in the person on the other side. Sullivan had to swallow those fears and open the door though.

Opening the door slowly, so that there was only a crack to see through, he stepped to where he could see who was outside. Sullivan was slightly shocked when he saw the thin, blonde haired, charismatic and sweet young mage that he had formally met this morning. Someone had done a lot of research to find where it was he lived..

“Celeste.” Sullivan nodded at her. Stepping back, he allowed the door to swing open far enough for her to step inside if she wanted.

“Come inside. Eden is in the kitchen. I assume you’ve come to talk so we can talk there.” Just because it was the young mage didn’t mean he was going to relax anyways. Sullivan was fully prepared to defend his home if he needed to do so.

He was just hoping that Eden would be surprised who it was. Without another word, he nodded his head towards the kitchen and once she was inside, he shut the door and put wards back on it. With two mages and a fairy in the house it needed the extra protection.

Turning on his heel, he headed towards the kitchen with Celeste in tow.

“Look who I found, sweetheart. Celeste has come to see us.”
Ethereal Memory
Anonymous



Hogwarts Student
Sixth Year
Hufflepuff
« 12 January 2011, 13:42:58 »
Quote
Where was he at?

Celeste kept her ear trained towards the door. Maybe she was wrong and Eden and Sullivan weren’t home. Perhaps this was a big waste of time and she just needed  to go home and chill with Callahan if he was there. Honestly she didn’t expect her brother to go back to work after they met the older Mage. He was probably wondering around trying to figure this whole thing out just like she had.

In this moment she wanted nothing more than to be back with Jasper right now. Despite the fact that he was a killer there was something soothing about being around him. She certainly had not felt the nervous butterflies in her stomach that she was feeling now when he had been around. This whole situation served to intimidate her.

What if Sullivan and Eden didn’t want their help now? That would suck. Somehow though she felt that this had been the right move to make for her. Even if Sullivan didn’t want her help it didn’t mean he couldn’t take the time to train her. Or maybe he wouldn’t have the time. It was clear that Jasper couldn’t help her either.

Sucking in a deep breath of cold winter air, she stopped breathing momentarily when she heard someone on the other side of the door. Was it Sullivan or Eden? No, no. There was no way that Eden would be answering the door. She seemed far too fragile and afraid of the world to answer the door not knowing who was on the other side.

Finally it opened and she was pleasantly surprised to see Sullivan. Though he opened the door only a slight crack to begin with and it made her feel as if she wasn’t wanted there. Letting go of that breath she had been holding, she nodded her head at Sullivan.

“Hello Mr. Flynn.”

What on earth did you call a Senator when you were at their home? Senator? Mister? Sullivan? Or did she call him Mage? It was all so confusing and there was so much to learn. His offer to allow her inside of the home made her relax.

“Thank you.” Stepping inside, she followed him towards the kitchen. When she saw Eden sitting there in her thin red silk robe it made her realize that this had definitely been the right decision. Showing up there was for the best. She had to help this woman didn’t she? Right now that was how she felt about it.

“I want to apologize for leaving so suddenly earlier. I was feeling overwhelmed and needed some fresh air to think. I’ve made my decision though and I hope it’s one that Callahan copies.” Celeste paused. “I want to help you and I want Sullivan to train me.”

Hopefully this woman did not push her help away.
Erin Taren
Played by mnaberrie

« 12 January 2011, 16:07:07 »
Edit post Quote Delete
Eden’s relief was just as palpable in the room as her fears had been during those few tense moments between when they first heard the knocking and when Sullivan finally opened the door and put them to rest.  When she saw Celeste, one of the twins they needed to destroy him, her mouth fell open in surprise—pleasant surprise—and it was as if all of her worries and fears fell right out of her body through that orifice.

This was more than she had expected after the two of them, Celeste and her hotheaded brother, walked out on them in the bakery earlier that morning.  Even in her wildest dreams, Eden hadn’t expected the turnaround to be this quick.  It seemed that she had totally and completely underestimated this girl—and, for once, she was infinitely glad that she had been wrong.

Because, after all, the sooner that the twins accepted their destiny, the sooner they could start training.  The sooner they started training, the sooner they could destroy him—the bloodsucking fiend who haunted and hunter her in her unconscious dreams and in her conscious hours.  She was reluctant to let herself grow hopeful so soon after such a big disappointment, but Eden simply couldn’t help herself.  The thought of one day—one day soon—being able to live without looking over her shoulder, to be able to step outside without being certain that she would be abducted and dragged back to her personal living hell…

It was unbelievable—and so wonderful that she felt her eyes tearing up at the thought of it.

For one terrible second, however, she realized that just because Celeste was here didn’t mean that she was here to accept what they had asked of her.  She could have come out of courtesy to respectfully decline, or it could even be some kind of conditional acceptance, depending on whatever details they had yet to give.

But then the girl opened her mouth and said the words that Eden had been dreaming of.  Had Eden known that Celeste was afraid that she would push her away, she would have laughed out loud.  Celeste and her brother were Eden’s last hope for a normal life.  Without then, they couldn’t kill the Vampire King.  If the Vampire King was allowed to live, then he would never stop hunting her.  Even if she and Sullivan proceeded with the wedding, they would always be living in fear.  Two years of fear were enough.  Eden wanted nothing more than to move past that.

Rising, she walked right up to Celeste and hugged her.  “You have no idea what that means to me,” she gushed, overwhelmed by the drastic mood swing that had suddenly come over her.  “To us.”

Then, almost suddenly, Eden stiffened.  Celeste smelled almost like… a vampire.  It was a scent that Eden would never forget—even though her nose wasn’t nearly as sharp as some other races’ noses.  But that was impossible, she told herself.  She must have been imagining it.

Smiling again, she pulled away from Celeste.  “Thank you.  So much.”
 
Lucy Potter
Anonymous



Hogwarts Student
Sixth Year
Hufflepuff
« 12 January 2011, 17:34:22 »
Quote
What did Parisa think about going back? She wouldn't avoid it if she could. True, she hated the president, and everything about him, but she knew well enough that he shared her loathing. It would be very unlikely that she would even have to be in the same room as him for ten minutes. Although, living in the same continent was bad enough in her opinion. But besides, the White House was actually quite interesting, with plenty of space to wander and hide. Perfect for avoiding people. Or vampires in this case

Gratefull. Gratefull? That was something Parisa would not be able to feel for Jasper's friend, no matter how hard she could ever possibly try. She could not see herself even feeling anything but deep and very true hatred towards him. If you thought about it really, 'till now he hadn't done anything for her except bring her closer and closer to death by urging Jasper to do so. No. She could act it, if that's what Jasper wanted, but in the center of her heart, she would always despise the President.

Parisa thought of something to say in reply. She crossed out quite a few things, due to the fact that they were a little rude. She finally chose a polite and obidient script for herself. "Thank you for the notice. I'll be packing shortly."

And with that she regained her playing position and began to play Sakura, a Japenesse tune of which she had long ago memorized, and was fairly simple.


« Last Edit: 12 January 2011, 17:39:05 »
Jasmine Jones
Anonymous



Hogwarts Student
Fifth Year
Slytherin
« 13 January 2011, 18:34:45 »
Quote
Cal was exhausted. He had been searching Washington DC all day for Celeste. Despite the "twin connection," they hadn't crossed paths all day. It was time to give up, unfortunately. He needed food and a nap. If she hadn't returned to their apartment by the time he woke up, he was going searching again. He hoped that she'd just come home. Then he wouldn't have to worry as much.

He walked down a few blocks to the closest Mexican restaurant. Mexican had always been his favorite food. The spicier, the better. He sat down and ordered spicy burritos, well aware he was just going to drench the entire batch in hot sauce later. They never did put enough hot sauce on their burritos...

As he sat there waiting for his food, his phone started vibrating. He pulled it out of his pocket and noticed it was his boss from the studio. Cal rolled his eyes. He really didn't want to talk to him right now. But as he held the vibrating phone in his hand, it dawned on him. He felt like an idiot. Why hadn't he thought of it before? He pushed a button to ignore his call, then flipped the phone opened. He quickly dialed the familiar number. It began to ring.

"Come on, Celeste, pick up, pick up..."
Jasper Addison
Played by mnaberrie

« 14 January 2011, 10:11:42 »
Edit post Quote Delete
Yes, she should be grateful.

Jasper thought that Parisa realized how close he’d come to killing her in the past.  He thought that she realize just how much he really hadn’t been able to stand her lately, and he thought that she would have been interested in any opportunity to prolong her life, which was, in his opinion, in his hands.  She could deny it all she wanted to if it made her feel better, but the truth of the matter was that Jasper could kill her whenever the hell he felt like it.  And he didn’t have to drink her blood to do it.  He could easily overpower her, wingless flight or not. 

He’d thought that she realized that Logan wanted him to kill her.  Jasper’s master wanted him to do away with the troublesome girl—especially now that his “experiment” appeared to be over.  He’d thought that Parisa was actually smart beneath all of those “misunderstood” teenage girl layers.

So, yes.  She should definitely be grateful.

Because, you see, taking her in for a couple of nights was Logan’s alternative to killing her himself.  As Parisa herself knew, the White House was a large building, with plenty of rooms.  She needn’t see the president for more than the couple of minutes required for Jasper to drop her off and for Logan to explain his ground rules.  This trip was an opportunity for Jasper to spend some time away from her and cool off a little bit as well as have some time to further investigate Paradise Lost (and Eden) away from the distractions that the flairy created by her presence.

It would give him some peace of mind, which meant that, when she left Logan, he would be less inclined to kill her.

At least, he thought to himself, she was being civil and reasonable about all of this.  The last thing that he needed was to deal with her attitude.

“Fine,” he agreed, standing up straight and crossing his arms over his chest as he prepared to leave her alone again.  “But don’t take too long.  We’re expected around dinnertime.  It wouldn’t be good to keep Mr. President waiting.”

With that, he turned and left, heading for the living room.  While he waited for Parisa to get herself together, he would just sit and waste some time watching TV.  He still had some research to do, but he wasn’t going to get that started when he planned on leaving again relatively soon.
Lucy Potter
Anonymous



Hogwarts Student
Sixth Year
Hufflepuff
« 14 January 2011, 12:54:42 »
Quote
Parisa locked the door behind Jasper as he left. She finished of the piece, and placed her violin pack in it's case, and dropped her bow on her bed. She started to think of how she was going to disguise herself, so that no human would recognize her. She imagined a girl with wavy, golden brown hair, and darkish brown eyes. A girl who wore the exact opposite of what Parisa wore. More of a Tuesday style, with hooded vests long sleeved shirts and leggings. It was perfect.

Parisa packed up everything she had that would make her be able to dress the part. She ended up even packing some of Tuesday's clothes, because how many teenage girls don't share clothes with their best friends? She slipped her self into one of the outfits and tossed her jeans and t-shirt on the floor. She zipped up her second backpack, which she was using as a suitcase and put it beside the door.

Parisa sat on the floor where she had left her history essay and began stroking her hair with her hands. Her blond with magenta highlighted hair began to slowly darken. She was on her knees, continually doing the action until finally, her hair had reached the shade of brown that she had pictured in her head. She smiled, and began to twirl it with her index finger, causing it to become wavy.

The transformation was finished quickly, which gave Parisa lots of time to come up with a different name for herself. But really, how many Parisas do you think lived in this city? It was a very uncommon name, and could very easily make people she knew suspect something. After thinking for a moment or so, she decided that Marrissa would be a good name to go by for a week or so, seeing as it rhymed with her real name. She smiled and placed her bow back in her case. She grabbed her violin and swung her backpack over one shoulder and was out her door in no time.
Ethereal Memory
Anonymous



Hogwarts Student
Sixth Year
Hufflepuff
« 14 January 2011, 12:20:59 »
Quote
Celeste was rather nervous as she waited for Eden to make up her mind about whether or not she was wanted there. It was tempting to rock back and forth on her heels while she debated but she refrained from doing so. There was already enough nervous tension in the room wasn’t there? There was no need to make it worse by her own doing.

What she didn’t expect was for Eden to stand up and hug her. Celeste was tense at first but slowly she relaxed and pat the other woman’s shoulder gently. Hugs were not something that she was accustomed to so it was a little weird that Eden was hugging her.

Eden stiffing up didn’t go unnoticed. All sorts of worries fled through her mind when that happened. Did they know about Jasper? Was there something about her that said ‘I’ve been hanging out with a vampire that I might actually like’? It made her heart race the slightest bit until the other woman pulled away and thanked her.

“You don’t have to thank me.”

Celeste shrugged her shoulders.

This whole thing still confused her and she still wasn’t sure about her feelings on the situation. Currently she was just trying to keep her head above the water and not sink in this entire situation. Eventually she knew that her feelings would end up being so conflicted she wouldn’t know what to do. Jasper was a vampire which meant she would be killing one of his own kin.

If she could herself to kill someone that was. Could someone such as her bring herself to kill someone, no something even if that something was evil? She wasn’t sure.

“Just teach me what I need to know.” That was all that they could really do right now. The phone in her pocket buzzed, indicating that someone was calling. With a heavy sigh, she slipped it out of her back pocket and hit the ignore button.

Callahan was someone she didn’t want to talk to right now. They could figure this all out later. Maybe if he realized he was being ignored he would stop looking for her. Shouldn’t twin sense have let him know that she was in no harm?

“You might not be so lucky in convincing my twin brother. He’s always suspect of things.” Cal definitely wouldn’t be easy to convince so Celeste assumed that was up to her.

“So where do we start?”
critical acclaim
Anonymous



Senator
« 14 January 2011, 12:29:36 »
Quote
Sullivan wasn’t so sure about this entire thing.

When Celeste had left the bakery she seemed rather keen on having nothing to do with them. All of a sudden she had changed her mind and was now at his home telling them that she wanted to help which made him a little worried. Someone or something had to have changed her mind and he was curious as to what it was that had done that. 

However, he wasn’t going to question her in front of Eden. His fiancé seemed so unbelievably happy that the pretty young mage had even shown up here to begin with. He wasn’t going to rip that feeling of happiness away from her just because he was suspicious of Celeste right now.

So he stood to the side and watched the scene in front of him unfold. The fact that Eden was even embracing another person was something that was fairly amazing. She didn’t trust easily and Sullivan was sincerely hoping that Celeste didn’t do something to yank that trust away and make Eden never trust anyone again.

She wanted to learn though. Sullivan wasn’t going to deny her that. Knowing that she was capable of using magic but not knowing how would probably drive her insane. Being insane was something that no supernatural being wanted to be. He would train her but today probably wasn’t the best time.

“Perhaps we should wait for your twin. How about you convince him tonight that this is the best thing and then tomorrow night you can come back.” During the day wasn’t an option right now. Sullivan still had to work and go into the office every now and again. Plus, it would give him time to convince Eden that moving to a new house for a little bit might be healthy for her.

Besides, he wanted to let her indulge in buying new clothes tonight. Half of him was even tempted to have the two of them browse for engagement rings online. That way Eden would have a ring that she absolutely love and adored. He was positive there was somewhere online they could customize a ring that matched who she was.

“Then tomorrow night we will get a start. I warn you that it will not be easy. Learning everything you need to know in a timely manner is going to take a lot of dedication. You cannot let anything distract you and you must discretely practice what you are taught when you are not with us.”
Jasper Addison
Played by mnaberrie

« 15 January 2011, 09:12:11 »
Edit post Quote Delete
Jasper had never had much patience for mortal television.  In fact, the only reason that he owned a television at all was because the apartment would seem odd and strange without one.  There were several things that he owned—the refrigerator being another—merely for the purpose of keeping up appearances.  After all, who knew when he might need to invite a mortal over for business (or for dinner)?  Jasper liked to be prepared for instances like that.

Perhaps his dislike for television stemmed from his upbringing in an era in which television wasn’t even a dream of science fiction.  It was true that television wasn’t the only modern “convenience” that he was averse to.  Some devices—like cars and cellular phones—were useful, even to a creature like him, but there were others of which he simply didn’t see the point, such as television and those digital music players that people went gaga over.  And please, don’t even get him started on credit cards and all of those fancy kitchen appliances.

It simply wasn’t in his nature to be content sitting on a couch and staring at a screen.  As a hunter, Jasper knew how to be still, but he couldn’t shake the feeling that he was wasting his time when he watched television—and that was absurd because he had an eternity of time to waste on mundane things like television.  As he sat there in what served as his living room, Jasper found his mind drifting away from the news reports and returning to the research he needed to do to find Eden and his future rendezvous with Celeste.  

It was a good thing that Parisa didn’t take very long to pack her things, because anyone with a brain could have seen that Jasper was getting agitated.  He brow furrowed in concentration, his foot began tapping impatiently, his fingers fondled his keys anxiously.

He stood up quickly and shut off the television when she walked out of her room.  Then, when he really looked at her, he paused for a moment, taking in the new appearance that she’d concocted for herself.  Perhaps he didn’t give her enough credit.  It hadn’t even crossed his mind that it might be wise for her to adopt a disguise and an alias so that none of the friends she’d made behind his back would recognize her.

Now, Jasper had no romantic feelings for Parisa whatsoever, but he had to admit that he preferred her usual visage to this magical one.  He had a thing for blondes, he had to admit it.  It was rare that he sought out a brunette or redheaded victim.  Before Logan had given the order to round up the Fair Folk, Jasper had already known about Eden—he’d been drawn to her by that beautiful blonde hair of hers.  (Of course, now it was a sandy kind of color, only a shade of its former glory.)  And what color hair did Celeste have?  She was another blonde.

“Ready?” he asked, though he already knew the answer.  She wouldn’t have left her room to just stand there like that if she hadn’t been ready.  He was already moving toward the door, eager to drop her off and get on with his quest.  “Come on, no time to waste.”
Erin Taren
Played by mnaberrie

« 15 January 2011, 11:43:02 »
Edit post Quote Delete
Oh, but she did need to thank her.

Eden really didn’t think that Celeste understood just what was going on here—and who could blame her?  She and Sullivan had yet to explain it all.  Celeste didn’t know anything about him and the Hunt of the Fair Folk, as history would remember it.  She barely knew anything about the world of magic and supernatural creatures that had existed for even longer than the ageless world of humans.  Stories that she had been told were fairy tales were real, and the monsters that she’d been taught to fear as a child really did go bump in the night.

How could anyone actually understood just how much her acceptance of the prophecy meant to Eden?  No one else had survived the Hunt, and no one else had been subjected to the torture that she’d endured for what seemed now like an eternity.  Not even Sullivan could fully understand.  Celeste certainly didn’t know what it was like to live in fear day after day that the devil himself would arrive on their doorstep to take her away, to drag her back down to the underworld?

The prophecy gave Eden hope that one day things would be different, that she could walk outside in the sunshine again without fearing the shadows.  Celeste and her twin brother were the only people who could stop him and essentially give her her life back.  If anything, Eden couldn’t thank them enough.  How could she possibly repay either one of them for such a gift?

She didn’t think that she could.  If this all worked out, then she was going to be forever in theirs and Sullivan’s debt.

And, at that moment, she refused to even consider the possibility that Callahan wouldn’t cooperate.  Now that they had his sister’s agreement, it would—hopefully—be more difficult for him to refuse them.  Between Celeste and Sullivan—who was, after all, a politician and therefore good and making people believe what he said—she was confident that the boy would come around.  Because she refused to keep living in fear.  He had to come around.  He didn’t have a choice.

She was so happy at the moment that she wouldn’t even argue putting things off for another day.  Though, considering how quickly her mood had changed, it was only a matter of time before something happened to depress her again.  

Glancing over at Sullivan, Eden wondered if he planned to tell her exactly what was going on now or if he wanted to wait until Callahan had changed his mind.  Knowledge that the Vampire King was in fact the President of the United States… well, Eden wasn’t sure how that might affect his decision.  She was sure that Sullivan had things handled, however, and she would, as always, trust his judgment.

“It won’t be easy,” she said, echoing Sullivan’s words.  “There’s a reason that no one else can do this.  You two are more powerful than you know.  He must come around.”
Lucy Potter
Anonymous



Hogwarts Student
Sixth Year
Hufflepuff
« 16 January 2011, 14:22:25 »
Quote
Parisa struggled with her luggage. It was indeed extreamly dificult to have two backpacks on your back, a violin in one hand, and music bag in the other. She very well could not possibly leave anything she was carrying at the appartment. If she was going to return her textbooks and other things to the school, then she would have to have them with her. Sad, yes, but she was going to have to pull herself out of school. She was following the rules set for her, even if they didn't seem any bit fair.

Parisa managed to find a way to carry everything without it being uncomfortable for her. She got to the door a few seconds before Jasper and opened the door, holding it open. She was ready, yes, even if she didn't want to be.

sorry for the short post :(
Ethereal Memory
Anonymous



Hogwarts Student
Sixth Year
Hufflepuff
« 17 January 2011, 18:13:47 »
Quote
Waiting until tomorrow night seemed like the good thing to do. Not only would it let her talk to Callahan about this but it allowed her to see Jasper tomorrow without being stressed out. Plus, it gave her the opportunity to mentally prepare herself once more. They both made it very clear that this training was something that wasn’t going to be easy. It was going to be a challenge perhaps mentally and physically for her. It was something she was prepared for without a doubt in her mind.

It didn’t harm anything to double check though.

Eden said that they were more powerful then they knew. She found it a little hard to believe that. Had they been lied to their entire lives? It was possible. Bringing her hand to the back of her neck, she gave a hesitant laugh and rubbed it gently.

“Does all of this mean that we have been deceived our entire lives or our parents didn’t know or are our parents really not our parents?” There were so many questions. She all wanted them to be answered but she wasn’t sure if Eden and Sullivan had the resources to answer that. Taking in a deep breath of air, she moved to settle down in one of the seats at the table. The one that Sullivan had unknowingly been sitting in before coming to answer the door to let her in.

“I apologize. There’s just so much that I want to know and I don’t know if you can answer all of it…” If they could then that would be amazing.
Everything in her life would be a little clearer with their explanation. There was a yearning for knowledge.

Whether or not they were willing to share with her was another story.

At this point her eyes were on Eden because it was Eden who said that they had more power than they could possibly imagine. It was Eden she wanted answers from despite the fact that it was Sullivan that was the experienced Mage in this situation.

“Can you tell me all that you know about how it is Callahan and I came to have these abilities without even knowing it?”

i think sullivan is going to hang around in the background for now and let eden and celeste chat. so no need to wait for a sullivan post! <3
Erin Taren
Played by mnaberrie

« 18 January 2011, 23:24:57 »
Edit post Quote Delete
Beware the Blood-King.  He will rise from the ruins of the ancient world and destroy our people with his teeth.  Our essence will grant him powers unknown, and he will seduce mankind with his silver tongue. 

“All of the world will be his slaves, unless They rise to meet his challenge.  Two there will be, born together.  The sun will embrace the first while the moon takes the second under her wing.  They alone can remove his teeth.”

Eden recited the second half of the prophecy that she kept close at hand at all times.  The scrap of paper that she’d been given before the rest of her race had been killed lived on her bedside table, and the words, long since memorized, occupied their rightful place in her mind and in her heart.  She read them every morning when she woke up from one of those terrible dreams and every night just before she closed her eyes and descended into that hell once again.  Her voice sounded far away, and her eyes had closed right after Celeste had asked her those questions.

She let out a deep breath after the last word left her lips and opened her eyes as she brought herself back to reality.  She had to remember that she was no longer in hell.  She was in the kitchen with Sullivan and one of the twins who could personally insure that she would never ever have to descend to the underworld again.

“The part of the prophecy that concerns you,” she explained, her voice soft and light as a feather.  “One of my kinswomen was a great Seer… you may have heard of the Oracle of Delphi?  Before she died, she managed to slip it to me, having already seen that I would be the only one to survive.  I trust that what she saw will come to pass.  That is how I know that you can accomplish this task.

“I don’t know anything about your parents.  Sullivan will probably know more about that than I do, since he is the one who was able to locate you and your brother in the first place.”  In fact, Eden would never have had to presence of mind to search for the twins on her own.  If it hadn’t been for Sullivan, she would be lost—not to mention still imprisoned.  “My guess, however, is that they did not know themselves.  Maybe they are not even your real parents.  It would be extremely unusual for parents to keep the secret from their children and not train them.”

It was entirely possible that there were greater forces at work than any of them realized.  The spirits of nature that the Fair Folk acknowledged and worshipped were more omniscient than even the greatest Seers of the Fair Folk.  They would have foreseen the rise of the Vampire King and done whatever was necessary to make things right with the world, including creating the lives that would defang him.

“But I know that you are not a normal person,” she continued.  “You know that I am not normal person.  No one in this room right now is human, are they, Celeste?  You know this.  Every supernatural creature can sniff out other supernatural creatures.  It’s not something that’s very apparent at all times, but it’s there.  A tingling feeling, an itch you can’t scratch… You can have magic without knowing it because the human-like parts of your mind try to reason out everything that happens.  You can always find some explanation that makes more sense than magic, but that doesn’t mean that magic doesn’t exist.”

Lucy Potter and potterfreak! : do you want to just skip forward to when Jasper and Parisa arrive at the White House?  I can't force my muse to play out the travel scene.
Ethereal Memory
Anonymous



Hogwarts Student
Sixth Year
Hufflepuff
« 19 January 2011, 10:15:51 »
Quote
The prophecy shook Celeste up. It would be foolish of her to lie about that. Hearing Eden recite it word for word made a shiver run down the entire length of her body. It was amazing what existed in this world without people even knowing about it. Then again what would happen if people did know about it? It was obvious that this was something that was a secret.

With complete attention, she listened to what Eden was telling her. It was all so surreal. She wasn’t even sure what to think about this right about now. Her head was swimming and she wasn’t sure what she was going to do. The girl knew that she definitely had to talk Callahan into helping. Her brother was her life. Surely she would be able to convince him.

Celeste didn’t speak but her eyes darted over towards the quiet Sullivan when Eden spoke about her parents. So it was completely possible that her parents weren’t actually her parents but they didn’t know. It was possible that their conception had been something that was manifested by spirits or something like that. It made her head reel. Sullivan just made it reel even more when a small nod of his head at Eden’s words occurred.

The other woman was definitely dropping a lot of information on her right now. It was something that she was going to have to sort through when she was at home and figure her feelings about it out. Right now she was so inundated with information that figuring it out seemed impossible while she was there.

“That is definitely a lot of information and I appreciate it. It’s just a lot to wrap my head around right now. Especially knowing that my parents might not really be my parents..” It was clear from her tone of voice that Celeste wasn’t certain and very unsure about her situation. Leaning back against the seat and crossing her arms, a small sigh escaped her.

“I would never have known about this entire culture that exists if Sullivan hadn’t found me. I definitely appreciate this gift and I’m thinking that right now I just need to think about all of this and sort through it.”

She wasn’t going to back out because she had already given her word to them. Celeste was going to help them even if it wasn’t going to be easy. She was in this for the long run. Knowing that Jasper could be some sort of support made her feel better about this.

“Waiting for Cal to be here to learn more would probably be the best idea. I think that I can convince him but what time do you want us here tomorrow night?” Surely she should have been asking Sullivan but right now her questions were aimed at Eden.

"This obviously means a lot to the both of you and I definitely want to go through with this."
Lucy Potter
Anonymous



Hogwarts Student
Sixth Year
Hufflepuff
« 19 January 2011, 15:05:45 »
Quote
fine by me.

As they finally arived at the White House, Parisa could tell that she wasn't having the greatest feeling about doing this. What gave it away? THe fact that her feet weren't touching the ground by half an inch.

Parisa didn't see the reason why she needed to be chaperoned over. She knew Washington weel enough to be able to take the metro over, or even walk. She could see how one could think she might ditch out on the idea and just going to Tuesday's or something of the sort. Perhaps Jasper needed to have a chat with the president again. Either could be possible.

The trip over had been silent. Awkward silence. It was one of her pet peeves, and was so happy for it to end with the sound of much buissier traffic, and tourist packs. Tourist packs were another of her pet peeves though. Ehh... Can't rid yourself of everything bothersome.
Erin Taren
Played by mnaberrie

« 20 January 2011, 18:37:24 »
Edit post Quote Delete
If Eden could see how confused and uncertain of herself Celeste was acting, she didn’t show it.  All that mattered to her were the words coming out of the girl’s mouth: I definitely want to go through with this.

For Eden, her happiness was beyond words.  She could scarcely imagine what life would be like without having to constantly look over her shoulder to make sure that he wasn’t lurking in the shadows and preparing to snatch her away.  She couldn’t remember what it was like to just live as normal of a life as her people were capable of. 

And then there was the dark feeling of revenge that not even such a creature of light could avoid.  Eden, though not a violent or vengeful being by nature, wanted to see the Vampire King suffer as he had made her suffer.  The demon had annihilated her entire race, leaving her utterly and terribly alone in the world.  She was the last of the Fair Folk thanks to him, and, if that hadn’t been enough, he’d imprisoned her for many long years, consistently subjecting her to torture after torture until she was too weak to even lift a finger in protest.  He had no idea of the pain he’d inflicted upon her—physically and psychologically.  Her darker, more shameful motives were kept hidden in the darkest recesses of her mind, buried so deep that she didn’t even fully realize them.  She would never vocalize them, not even to Sullivan, lest he think less of her. 

His death would be so good for her; she couldn’t even begin to describe the satisfaction and joy that she would experience once she knew that he was dead.  Eden was so caught up in her dreams of living a wonderful, free life without fear that she wouldn’t consider Celeste’s uncertainty or her brother’s lingering distrust.

“I can see how all of this would be very overwhelming for you,” she said warmly, nodding her head in understanding, though her thoughts were still racing ahead to the future that she was sure she would eventually share with Sullivan.  “It’s a lot to take in all at once, but I honestly cannot express my gratitude.  You really have no idea what this means to me.”

How could she understand completely?  Eden had shown her the scars, yes, but there was more to her suffering and imprisonment than the scars.  The scars didn’t show you how painful and frightening it had been, how she’s been certain that she would die at any moment.  They certainly couldn’t describe the perpetual fear that conquered her thoughts—consciously and subconsciously.

As for the time, Eden honestly couldn’t give Celeste an answer.  She knew that she would prefer to conduct their training during the day, as vampires were generally weakened by the sun, but that wouldn’t necessarily be possible.  Both twins had jobs, as did Sullivan.  She didn’t go out, but she also didn’t answer the door.  Though she knew Celeste wanted to help her, she couldn’t trust anyone completely except for Sullivan.  She wouldn’t meet with the twins alone.  She wouldn’t be alone with anyone but Sullivan.

“I can’t say,” she admitted, deferring to Sullivan.  “When are you available?”

I'll grab Jasper later!


« Last Edit: 20 January 2011, 21:00:44 »
Jasper Addison
Played by mnaberrie

« 21 January 2011, 13:25:11 »
Edit post Quote Delete
It wasn’t the fact that Jasper didn’t think Parisa was capable of taking care of herself that led him to accompany her to the White House that evening.  He knew that she knew how to use the metro or handle herself if she happened to become lost in a dark alley while being pursued by a stranger with malicious intentions.  To be completely honest, he wouldn’t have even been very upset if she wound up injured or dead as a result of such a predicament.  Hadn’t he been considering killing her himself that very morning?

No, he insisted on coming with her to make sure that she actually got there like he’d promised Logan she would get there.  Her sudden and unexplained acquiescence to his wishes was making him more than a little suspicious of her.  After she’d put up such a big fight that morning while he’d been on the phone, the dramatic change hadn’t been expected.  He wouldn’t have been at all surprised to discover that she’d been planning to give him the slip en route.

Meanwhile, Jasper had no problems with the silence that filled the air as he drove (his black Lincoln) through the streets of Washington D.C.  He didn’t believe in talking just for the sake of creating noise, and knowing that Parisa was uncomfortable with the silence wasn’t enough to make him want to break it.  When they finally arrived at the White House, Logan’s security waved him through without stopping him.  They either knew who he was or knew to expect him—or both.  Either way, he was grateful for it.

“Come along,” he said after parking the car and getting out, expecting Parisa to follow him without complaint.  After all, where would she go now? 

Likewise, the security at the door offered him no resistance, and Jasper and Parisa would shown into one of the front rooms to wait for the company of the President of the United States.
Lucy Potter
Anonymous



Hogwarts Student
Sixth Year
Hufflepuff
« 21 January 2011, 17:27:37 »
Quote
Parisa waited a moment before she got out of the car. Temptation filled her as she resisted floating over the car instead of walking around it. Flying felt so much more natural than walking, took less energy, and a heck of a lot more fun. But just imagine how many people and security cameras would see that. A risk she actually wasn't going to take, and she was a big risk taker at that.

Yes. Yes indeed, Parisa had made another dramatic change in charecter. What, this was the... third... fourth time today? That was the typicall number, so it didn't really bother her.

Where would Parisa go now? If she had been planning on making a break for it, she would be running as fast as she possibly could right now to Samantha Kirk's, a friend of hers who lived closer to the White House than anyone else she knew. However, the flairy hadn't even hoped that she would be able to make that fast of a dash, to be able to outrun a vampire. Even if she could, Jasper had a car. Nothing was impossible in her book, but this would be insainly hard, even for an olypian.

So Parisa unwillingly at heart followed Jasper into the White House, where they were left to wait in a smallish wallpapered room.
potterfreak!
Played by potterfreak!

« 21 January 2011, 22:58:08 »
Quote
As soon as Jasper's car had passed through the gates word had passed between secret service agents that Jasper had arrived. The head of his security alerted Logan to this fact and he got up from his seat behind the large desk in the Oval Office. He glanced around the quiet room and admired the silence for a moment before he left. After all, this very well could be the last bit of silence he was able to enjoy for a short while. While he suspected that Parisa wanted just as little to do with him as he wanted to do with her, for publicity sake Logan needed to spend at least a short amount of time with her every day. If this was going to be a publicity stunt then he needed to make himself look good. Ignoring his newly orphaned guest wouldn't rouse the best response from his public.

He walked out of the door and scowled down at the damned dog that was always there to greet him. The best that he could guess the mongrel sat there all day and waited for him to leave just to aggrivate him. The dog scratched at his pant leg and Logan shot the animal a glare followed by a low growl and the dog's ears lowered. The beast rolled over onto its back and offered Logan it's vulnerable stomach, in a show of submission. Parisa could really learn a few things from the animal.

Satisfied, Logan left the dog and made his way to the foyer where Parisa and Jasper were waiting. He smiled poilitely at Parisa--who looked significantly different than he remembered her--as he entered the room but decided to speak with Jasper first. His nose twitched lightly as he detected a new scent on Jasper and he raised an inquisitive brow. Logan decided, however, that it was probably a topic best saved for a later time.

"Join me in my study," Logan invited with a sweeping gesture of his arm. Along with his bedroom, the study was the only place in the White House that Logan felt safe speaking openly with Jasper. He had personally explored every inch of the room to look for any sort of device that could possibly record his conversations. He had discovered none, though he wouldn't risk using the telephone just to be safe.

Jasper Addison
Played by mnaberrie

« 23 January 2011, 11:34:36 »
Edit post Quote Delete
Yeah, it would probably not be a good thing if Parisa happened to be caught on camera floating around several feet off the ground.  And she would definitely have been caught if she’d been dumb or impulsive enough to let her body defy gravity right outside of the White House.  Americans were so obsessed with security—for good reason, Jasper supposed—that they would have cameras posted everywhere.  Jasper guessed that there wasn’t an inch around the exterior of the White House not covered by security cameras.

Of course, it was silly and nothing but a waste of labor and money.  These silly humans had no idea that their exalted leader was probably the single most difficult being to kill on the face of the earth.  As a general rule of thumb, vampires didn’t die easily—perhaps because they were technically already dead.  With Logan… Jasper didn’t even know if he could be killed.  

Drinking magic blood did strange things to vampires.  It wasn’t just Fair Folk blood that had side effects.  If Jasper had made a habit of drinking from Parisa on a regular basis, he probably would have experienced similar, but not as strong, effects.  Mage blood, he couldn’t help but think of Celeste, was also very powerful—perhaps the most magical because Mages were so directly involved with magic.  There were some kinds of blood—werewolf being one of them—that had been known to do unpleasant things to the vampires who drank it, like a poison.  

However, as vampires had long ago discovered, Fair Folk blood was the most powerful.  Not only did the Fair Folk deal in magic, but they were the closest beings to divine entities that Jasper and the vampires were aware of.  Drinking from Eden would be almost like drinking from an immortal goddess.  Was it any wonder that Logan had become so addicted that he’d killed them all off?  Well, all except for one.

At Logan’s invitation, Jasper turned back and looked at Parisa with a look that he hoped conveyed exactly what he wanted to say without exactly saying it.  Don’t you dare try anything stupid.  You know that this man is not as forgiving as I am.  One false move, and he will bite you.  He hoped that Parisa realized that her blood was desirable even though it wasn’t as powerful as Eden’s.  That was one of the reasons that he was so reluctant to bite her himself.  He feared that he would become like Logan… possessed by this drug addiction and unable to think of anything else.  

Without actually saying anything, Jasper turned around again and left the parlor with his master, following the President into his study, a room that he too knew to be free of spy devices, a room in which they could speak freely.  “Don’t tell me you’ve changed your mind?” he joked.  “I can’t take her back if I’m going to investigate Paradise Lost tonight.”
Lucy Potter
Anonymous



Hogwarts Student
Sixth Year
Hufflepuff
« 23 January 2011, 10:23:40 »
Quote
Did they really think she was that dumb? Parisa very well knew that her blood would give power to the drinker. She knew her blood was desired, as some might say. However, it would be awfully stupid to kill her. She had something that niether Jasper or Logan had. She could actually help them if she wanted to. At the moment, she didn't even give a second thought, but say 'no' to the matter.

If she did happen to die this week, Parisa couldn't help but think of how ironic it would be if the press found out. The man who inforces the law, breaking it.

Jasper's glare kind of look back at her was actually helpfull. Parisa kind of needed reminder of why she was doing this. She sent him a smile back, hoping he'd get her message. Don't worry. I know how to take care of my self. After all, she had done it for years now behind his back. If she was going to do anything stupid, it would be well kept secret.

When they both were gone, Parisa walked around the room for a while, examining every little detail.
critical acclaim
Anonymous



Senator
« 23 January 2011, 16:26:55 »
Quote
Sullivan was rather pleased with how all of this was going. Soon enough they would get started and then once the twins were ready Eden would finally be safe. Then they could get married and enjoy being with one another instead of having to worry about The Vampire King all of the time.

It would be a major relief for the both of them and Eden could start healing once again.

This entire time he had been listening to the exchange between Eden and Celeste. There were no doubts in his mind that this girl had the purest of intention’s right at this moment. She genuinely wanted to help them about and Sullivan appreciated that. He was pretty certain he would never be able to express the gratitude he felt.

When the attention was finally turned to him, Sullivan offered them both a small smile. The two seemed to be getting along and Sullivan wasn’t exactly sure whether or not he wanted to interrupt their conversation but Eden had turned the attention to him.

Moving from where he had been leaning up against the wall, he stepped behind Eden and slipped his hands onto her shoulders to rub them gently. When was a good time for him tomorrow? There was a lot to take into consideration. Celeste and Callahan both had jobs. Sullivan had a job as well. His wasn’t one that he could easily brush aside to start this training. This was going to be a balancing act and he was well aware of that.

“I think that if you come around eight tomorrow then we can get started. I have a few things to do during the day.” Eight o’clock would give all three of them plenty of time to do what they needed to do during the day. Not to mention he was hoping that no one would follow the twins there. It would give him time to talk to Eden as much as possible about this training thing.

They were finally going to make progress and Sullivan couldn’t wait.

“But for now I think that it is best not to linger. You’ve been given as much information as we can give you without Callahan being around as well.”

So it was pretty safe to assume that for tonight they were done. It had already been a trying day for his fiancé and he wanted her to be able to relax the rest of the evening.
Ethereal Memory
Anonymous



Hogwarts Student
Sixth Year
Hufflepuff
« 23 January 2011, 20:12:42 »
Quote
Celeste wanted to go through with this but that didn’t mean that she wasn’t nervous about it. How was this going to change her life? Up until now she had been so set in her ways. There had been routine to her life that she hadn’t deviated from. Deep down she knew that things were going to be different now. She was going to have to change the way that she lived. Maybe this was something that was going to be good for her in the end.

Yes. Celeste just had to think positively about this entire thing.

Right now she wasn’t sure if Eden’s words were a comfort or something else. Whether or not she wanted to hear the words from the other woman’s mouth she had heard them. Either way she didn’t really want to hear thanks until the very end. Once this entire thing was over they could celebrate.

“Just don’t express your gratitude right now. I think that it is best to save it until the end.” How could she possibly except that gratitude when the very man she was seeing tomorrow night was one of the people that was probably under the control of the Vampire King?

When the attention was turned to Senator Flynn, Celeste turned her eyes up towards him. Of course they would have to work around one another’s time tables. For her it would be easy to get out of work. All she really had to do was quit if she wanted to devote her time to it.

Naturally that was something that she couldn’t do. She and her twin needed the money that her job brought in. As much as she loved her brother she had been working at the bakery so long that it brought in more than his job.

Tomorrow night at eight o’clock was perfect.

“Eight o’clock tomorrow night. That works perfectly.” Celeste slipped out of her chair and stepped towards them. Once close enough, she held her hand out to them both.

“I’ll make sure to talk Callahan into coming. I don’t think that once I talk sense into him he’ll be able to deny what he was born to do.”

Callahan would come. Oh he would come even if she had to drag him there herself.
potterfreak!
Played by potterfreak!

« 23 January 2011, 22:13:02 »
Quote
Logan slipped his hands into the pockets of his pants casually as he led Jasper to his study. Once both men had entered the room he swung the door shut behind them. He made his way over to one of the large leather arm chairs that were nesteled in the corner of the room and took a seat in one of them, motioning for Jasper to do the same. He chuckled softly as his friend questioned him and shook his head softly in response.

"No, I haven't. She can stay as long as you need her to," though the invitation sounded polite Logan didn't want Jasper to waste any time in finding Eden. While he had grown fond of the young Vampire Logan wouldn't feel the least bit sorry if he had to punish him for wasting his time.

"I see she's changed her appearance," Logan mentioned. He turned the palm of one of his hands over and curled his fingers inward to inspect his fingernails for a moment before he shifted his gaze back to Jasper.

"I suppose she's chosen a new name, also? I'll need to know it before I can introduce her to the staff." Once he had introduced Parisa, or whatever she was going by now, to the staff of the White House they would do the rest for him. By morning every internet news site would have posted something about the President's new house guest. Hopefully, Jasper would have new information for him about Eden by morning. It was safe to say that Logan was growing very impatient in his quest for his lost love. The sooner he had her back the sooner he could return his attentions to expanding his territory. Eventually Logan hoped to rule the world with an iron fist and watch as his race was finally able to freely terrorize the mortals.
Erin Taren
Played by mnaberrie

« 24 January 2011, 14:58:35 »
Edit post Quote Delete
Eight o’clock.  At night.

The darkness of the winter night had long been something for Eden to fear.  It was common knowledge that vampires were stronger under the cover of darkness, meaning that they were more likely to come after her during the night than they were during the day.  For Eden, the nights passed in agony for more reasons than only her nightmares—and everyone knew that the nights were longer than the days in the cold months of winter in Washington D.C.

At this time of year, the skies were already dark for several hours before eight o’clock.  The vampires would have plenty of time to carry out their plans in the dark so that they would be ready to follow the twins to her safe haven.  It was true that it was extremely unlikely that they had managed to identify Celeste and her twin brother as leads to finding her and the mage who harbored her, but someone as paranoid and afraid as Eden had become could not overlook the possibility, no matter how slim it was.

Because she spent the majority of the day alone, Eden always had ample time to think and reflect on her deepest seated fears.  It was very likely that she would spend the next day in a constantly agitated state, unable to sit still or focus on anything else but the slim chance of the vampires following Celeste to her hiding place.  By the time Sullivan returned home, she would have already convinced herself that she would be enslaved again before midnight.

Of course, she also realized that this was all necessary.  It was a necessary risk—barely a risk at all.  If the twins didn’t receive their training, she would never be free of the demons that haunted her nightmares.  Sullivan would never had suggested that time if he thought for a minute that something horrible would happen.  She leaned back when he came to stand behind her.  Her lips parted as he rubbed her shoulders.  He wanted nothing but to protect her, and she trusted him with her life.

And Eden didn’t like Celeste’s remark about saving her gratitude for the end, either.  It suggested the possibility of their not being able to kill him after all.  That was something that Eden refused to consider.  The pain that it brought her was too great.  Surely it would be better to die than to live forever in fear.

Similarly, she refused to think about what would happen if Callahan wouldn’t agree to come and trust them.  Eden didn’t believe that Celeste would be able to handle it on her own.  There was a reason that the prophecy had marked the two of them instead of just one of them.

“It was nice meeting you again,” she said warmly, reaching over to shake Celeste’s hand.  “I will see you tomorrow evening.”
Jasper Addison
Played by mnaberrie

« 24 January 2011, 18:13:15 »
Edit post Quote Delete
“Good.  I don’t know how long I’ll need.”

Jasper knew that, after tonight, his was likely to be a waiting game.  He had plans to sneak back to the gallery that evening and sign on to their computer system in order to ascertain every last bit of information they had on the artist known as Paradise Lost.  He would take whatever he could find, be at an address, a phone number… even something as vague as a name or a section of the city.  He was such a good hunter that even the smallest of details could eventually lead him to his quarry.

However, there was no guarantee that he would find anything at all in the computer system.  Admittedly, hacking wasn’t his trademark skill—though he was confident enough that he could break into the system.  Moreover, ‘eventually’ could refer to any span of time… days, weeks, years… maybe just hours.  He couldn’t be sure.  It was very likely that he would be unable to progress past a certain point until another painting was delivered to the gallery or until Eden herself was careless enough to be seen.  Only time would tell.

Though, that did not mean that he would, under any circumstances, take his time with this matter and hide behind the excuse of playing a waiting game.  He did not believe one bit that he was exempt from his master’s wrath.  After all, Jasper had not always been Logan’s second in command.  He still remembered the man whom he had replaced—and the grisly end with which the unfortunate vampire had met.

At the President’s invitation, he slid into the second armchair, leaning back and relaxing like the good friend that he considered himself to be.  He nodded when Logan mentioned the obvious change in Parisa’s appearance, thinking back very briefly on his own preferences where blondes and brunettes were concerned.  When he mentioned her new alias, however, Jasper had to admit that he hadn’t given it much thought.

“I suppose she has,” he answered, “but you’ll have to ask her for it yourself.  She hasn’t told me.”  Indeed, Jasper and Parisa didn’t sit down and chat very often, and they’d barely spoken since the argument they’d had that morning.  Neither one of them had spoken a word during the car ride over to the White House.  
Ethereal Memory
Anonymous



Hogwarts Student
Sixth Year
Hufflepuff
« 25 January 2011, 12:19:56 »
Quote
Once she had shaken hands with both Eden and Sullivan, Celeste excused herself. It was time to find her brother and answer the call that she ignored. Callahan was probably going to be upset with her but Celeste didn’t care right now. What she would have preferred would be finding Jasper but it was approaching nighttime and she didn’t want to risk seeing something that she didn’t want to see.

As she left the Flynn home, a small sigh escaped her. It was definitely getting chillier as the sun went down. Shoving her hands into the jacket of her pocket, her fingers brushed up against her cell phone.

Right, Callahan.

Slipping the slim phone out of her pocket, she dialed her brother’s number and waited as it rang. There was no use just standing around so Celeste turned in the direction of their home and made her way towards there. Her brother was going to be furious with her but she didn’t care.

Her only concern was concocting a reasonable enough story that he wouldn’t question.

She couldn’t tell him that she had been with a vampire all afternoon. No one could know about Jasper right now. Keeping their secret was important wasn’t it? Just the thought of Jasper made a grin slip on her face as she lowered her face towards the ground and continued walking.

If all else failed she could just tell him that she spent the day at the Lincoln Memorial. It was definitely something that she could see herself doing without really needing an excuse. With that story in mind she continued her way towards home while waiting for her brother to answer.

They had a lot to talk about. Cal would see things her way or she would drag him to the Mage’s home even if he didn’t want.
critical acclaim
Anonymous



Senator
« 25 January 2011, 12:28:17 »
Quote
Well that was a little painful wasn’t it?

Sullivan was glad that Celeste agreed to help them but he couldn’t help but worry about what this was doing to his fiancé right now. He loved Eden with everything he had and if she was feeling even slightly uncomfortable about something then he wanted to know. Letting his hands slide down her arms, he crouched beside her with a small smile on his face.

“How are you doing?”

More than likely she needed something to take her mind off of everything right now. He had no qualms in getting his credit card and doing a little shopping online with her. Not only would it take her mind off of the Mage thing but it would cheer her up. At least Sullivan was banking on it cheering her up. Aside from clothes he was really hoping they could look at customizing an engagement ring online.

That was something that was definitely sure to perk her mood up.

Placing his hands on her knee, Sullivan let his eyes linger on her. He was confident that Celeste was doing what she thought was the right thing but he was a little worried at the same time. There were no doubts that he needed to be 100% certain that the girl was doing this of her own free will. It was just worrying. What if she had someone coercing her?

Sullivan was no fool. There had been a slight change in the air in their home when Celeste had walked in. His nose was nowhere near as sensitive as Eden’s and Celeste’s magic would overpower anything that he could smell on her. It was the way that Eden had reacted when she had hugged the young Mage that concerned him.

“When you hugged Celeste, you tensed. What happened?” If he was going to have Celeste in his home all the time then he needed to know if there were any threats being posed to them. Even if she was one of the marked twins he wouldn’t put it past them for something else to be going on.

After all, how many people knew of this prophecy? It was something that he wasn’t so sure about anymore. Eden claimed to be the only one that knew it but you could never really tell these days.



Erin Taren
Played by mnaberrie

« 25 January 2011, 21:31:51 »
Edit post Quote Delete
How was she doing? 

Honestly, Eden was doing just fine.  Compared to how she’d been recently, this mood she was in now was golden.  For the first time in ages, she finally had hope for a future free from fear.  Who was she to complain?  Her life was an emotional roller coaster, and talking to Celeste, one of the two with the power to restore her to a semblance of normalcy, was definitely one of the high points.  It was true that she was still far from being completely untroubled, but she was doing pretty well—all things considered.

In fact, she was admittedly bothered the most by the fact that Callahan had been absent by the time of the meeting that Sullivan had scheduled for the next day.  Like most little children, Eden was afraid of the dark; afraid was even a bit of an understatement.  She was utterly terrified of the dark, and for good reason.  However, she realized that the lateness of the hour was a necessity, and surely Celeste would be able to convince her twin.  What use was there in troubling Sullivan with something that couldn’t be helped?

The feel of his arms sliding down her arms gave her goose bumps—the good kind—and, when he placed his hand so gently on her knee and stared at her with the warm eyes so full of love and concern, it was a wonder that she didn’t melt right then and there.  She could feel herself smiling like a silly girl.

What happened?

Eden allowed him to direct her thoughts back to what had happened right after Celeste had arrived.  Overcome by gratitude and happy disbelief, Eden had rather impulsively thrown her arms around the female twin and embraced her—only to discover that her supposed savior carried with her the scent of her feared enemy.

Eden hesitated for a moment, reluctant to tell him exactly why she had tensed up in the middle of the hug.  She knew that he would believe her if she claimed that she’d merely realized how silly she was being and how uncomfortable she still was around people.  That would make sense, much more sense than expressing an irrational fear that would lead to nothing but needless worry. 

After all, it would scarcely make sense for one of the twins prophesied to bring about the end of the Vampire King would smell of vampires.  It was a scent that Eden would never, ever forget—a scent that haunted her memories and her dreams alike.  She would never mistake it for anything else, but she would imagine smelling a vampire when there was no reason to.  Lately, she had become so paranoid that she was beginning to wonder if she was becoming legitimately crazy.

However, she couldn’t keep something like that from Sullivan.  She felt guilty even considering it.

“She smelled like a vampire,” she said quietly, her smile vanishing.  “I would know that scent anyone.  But I’m sure I’m just being silly.  Why would she smell like a vampire?  It’s nonsense…”
Dark Memory
Played by MidnightXWolf

« 25 January 2011, 19:47:52 »
Quote
Calypso prowled the dark streets of Washington. She hadn't had her fill of blood for the night, and decided to get another bite to eat. She tossed her long dark hair behind her, and grinned at how cleverly she had disposed of the corpse. She had drained it of blood, careful not to leave a trace of it anywhere, burned the remains and scattered them in the sewers. As a mortal, she would have nearly had a heart attack at such disrespect for human life. She wouldn't have killed, even if necessary! How foolish she had been in her former life! But she was wiser now. Wiser, and much more powerful. she followed the ways of the vampires and most importantly, the ways of her King.

 Besides, if a few people went missing from time to time, who would notice, really? She soon realized she was outside of a well-known bar that was popular to the humans that lived around here. Checking her pocket mirror to make sure that she had gotten the blood off of her chin. She had been careful not to get any bloodstains on her shirt. She tossed her hair back once more and entered the building. Once she was seated, waiting for her drink, she stared at nothing in particular and began to daydream. She wondered what the King was doing now, stuck surrounded by mortals, cooped up in the White House. It sounded dull to her, she liked to be out and about, prowling the dark streets at night, free to roam wherever she wished... Although, she did miss working for Logan, he was the one she admired the most. And since her last mentor died... She shook off those thoughts. Her mentor had taught her to never let sappy emotions get the best of her.
 
So she then contended herself with amusing herself by practicing her magic, making a nearby mortal's pen roll around his table, hiding itself where he couldn't find it, and frustrating the mess out of him.


« Last Edit: 26 January 2011, 17:31:57 »

Goals. There's not telling what you can do when you get inspired by them. There's no telling what you can do when you believe in them. There's no telling what will happen when you act upon them.
critical acclaim
Anonymous



Senator
« 25 January 2011, 22:12:38 »
Quote
Sullivan didn’t think that she was actually crazy. Eden was going through such a hard time right about now but her worries were warranted. He was going to do everything in his power to  not only make sure that she was happy and safe but to make sure that she was healthy. At this point he wasn’t sure what he would do if something ever happened to her. The simple thought of someone taking her away from him again hurt a lot.

What Eden said set so many mental alarms off. If Celeste smelled like a vampire when Eden had hugged her then that explained why the air in their home had seemed to change with the blonde mage had entered it not that long ago. Sullivan’s heart was racing so hard that he was certain that she would be able to hear it given how close they were.

“I don’t think you are being silly, Eden.”

He didn’t think that she was being silly at all. Something was definitely going on and it really worried him. If there was something fishy going on with Celeste then he really needed to know. He wouldn’t have her in his home and around his fiancé if something was awry with the young mage.
With a sigh, Sullivan tilted back on his heels.

“The air in the house changed when Celeste came in.” Sullivan didn’t want to alarm Eden but he felt like it was worth mentioning right now. “I don’t know if it was the addition of her magic that changed the feeling or if there really is something going on.”

He wanted to give the young mage the benefit of the doubt. Why would she agree to help them finally destroy the Vampire King if she was involved with a vampire? It didn’t make any sense. None of this made any sense right now.

“I have to feel like she needs the benefit of the doubt. I honestly can’t see her doing something as foolish as seeking a vampire out even if her intentions are good.”

Would it be foolish if Celeste had sought a vampire out in an effort to gain more information? It would certainly seem so. There was no telling where she had gone when she had fled from the bakery in the manner that she had. For all he knew she already knew this vampire whether or not she was aware of what the creature was.

Assuming that she really was interacting with a vampire. It was highly possibly that she had unknowingly been around one. Celeste hadn’t been trained yet so she definitely wouldn’t know how to recognize a vampire when she was around one.

Sullivan was getting a headache just thinking about it.

“Maybe it’s best to forget about it right now. We can browse the internet for clothes and I was thinking maybe we could find somewhere to customize an engagement ring.” It would be a good way to spend the rest of the night and get her mind off of the scent on Celeste.

Sullivan didn't mean to upset her even more and he would kick himself if he was.
potterfreak!
Played by potterfreak!

« 25 January 2011, 22:37:07 »
Quote
Ask her for it himself? Well, Logan couldn't say that he particularly enjoyed that idea. After all, that meant conversing with the pesky girl. He cringed inwardly at the mere thought of it but he knew that, for the sake of his presidency, it was something that needed to be done. Of all of the people in the United States the President should be the most gracious host. A gracious host does not ignore his house guest, after all. Usually the size of the White House was an annoyance but now, Logan was grateful that it was as large as it was because it meant he would rarely have to see Parisa. Or whatever she had decided to call herself now.

The fact that she seemed just as put off about the arrangement as he was actually amused him to some extent. At least she would try to avoid him as much as she possibly could. Of course, despite his hatred for the girl, he might have to track her down a few times a week and chat with her just to irritate her. Her reactions were sure to be entertaining.

"I take it she was reluctant to come?" Logan questioned Jasper with a raised brow. While he wasn't suggesting that Parisa had given Jasper any trouble--after all, crossing Jasper could be a fatal mistake--he knew that she hadn't accepted the invitation to live in the White House graciously.

He slipped his fingers together and rested his palms on his stomach lightly as he awaited the answer. As he did so the curious new scent that he had smelled upon Jasper earlier wafted back into his nostrils and he tilted his head lightly. Now was as good a time as any to question his friend on the matter, while they were still away from prying ears.

"You smell different now than you did earlier," he stated as he looked Jasper over inquisitively. He no longer smelled of Parisa but something different. Somebody rather. It was a flowery scent so it was most likely that of a woman. Had he met somebody? His eyebrows raised in surprise as he detected the faint aroma of a mage. Could it be?

"Who all did you speak with this afternoon?"
Jasmine Jones
Anonymous



Hogwarts Student
Fifth Year
Slytherin
« 25 January 2011, 22:46:30 »
Quote
Cal sighed when Celeste's phone went to voice mail. Of course, the one time he really needed to talk to her, she was nowhere to be found. He set his phone down on the table a little harder than he had intended, causing a loud SLAM! A few of the other patrons looked at him quizzically, but Cal was too busy running his hands through his blond hair to notice. His thoughts were in a thousand different places, his brain completely overloaded. The closest he'd ever come to feeling like this was back in high school, in his particularly hard Government class, but this was much worse. It was almost like his head was going to explode if he didn't process all this new information soon.

The waited brought his burritos and Cal ate them in silence, pondering the events of today. It was all so wild; it was like he'd been inserted into some sort of fantasy novel, complete with mages and vampires and fairies (he was thought that was what Eden was. He wasn't even sure if she'd mentioned what she was, but she seemed fairy-like to him). He and Celeste were the two heroes of the novel, the two to be trained to bring down the evil vampire in an over-the-top climax. Pssh, he wasn't even sure he could defeat the vampire. He definitely didn't think he could now. He didn't even know he was a mage until a few hours ago. He didn't actually know if he believe Senator Flynn and Eden yet. Despite the senator's proof, Cal still wasn't sure if he himself was a mage or not. It was just so hard to believe that he was one of the two believed to be able to defeat the Vampire King.

And there was the possibility he didn't want to kill the evil vampire. And who said he was evil? Wasn't that all just a matter of opinion? Cal didn't know anything about the vampire. Perhaps he simply had an agenda that Senator Flynn and Eden didn't like. Maybe they were trying to convince Cal and Celeste to bring down the President so Flynn could get to the White House. Flynn would have to get a lot more people out of office to get to the White House, but still. Evil was a matter of opinion, who shared your personal beliefs.

Cal sighed and debated on calling Celeste again. He fiddled with his phone, dialing her number, then deleting it before dialing it again. He finally just slid it back into his pocket. If Celeste didn't want to be found, she wouldn't be found. She'd proved that many years ago when the pair would play hide and seek as children. Sometimes it would take Cal an hour to find her, and usually he ended up giving up. So this was really no different. Cal paid for his food and left the restaurant alone. He walked home in silence, the exhaustion overtaking his body. After running around Washington DC all day, there was no other feeling than simple exhaustion. He climbed the stairs to his shared apartment, unlocked the door, and fell onto the closest couch. He drifted off to sleep quickly, barely remembering to kick the door shut.

He wasn't sure how long he'd been sleeping, but Cal did know his phone was going off. He groaned loudly, not wanting to answer it. But it had already woken him up, so there was no point in going back to sleep at this point. He fumbled around in his pocket, trying to find it. He glanced at the screen and found the name he'd been hoping for. He picked up the call and said sleepily, "Where are you?"
Ethereal Memory
Anonymous



Hogwarts Student
Sixth Year
Hufflepuff
« 25 January 2011, 23:01:23 »
Quote
The waiting game.

Celeste was a little agitated as she waited for her brother to answer the phone. Turning down one of the side streets that was often used a short cut to get to her apartment, she kicked at a pinecone in the street in irritation. Now who was ignoring whom? It was obnoxious! Cal was just doing it to get back at h—

Where are you?

Thank goodness.

Cal had decided to answer the phone but he sounded a little bit sleepy. Her brother could honestly be adorable sometimes and when he was just waking up was one of them. A small sigh escaped her as she answered her brother.

“On my way home. I’ll be there in five minutes.” It was more than a five minute walk from where she was at to their apartment. However, it was less than a five minute run. Celeste was still wearing her shoes from work and they were shoes that were appropriate for running.

“See you in a few.” That was assuming he was at home. Slipping her phone back into a pocket, the athletic mage broke into a run. Getting home would be the easy part. Explaining where she had been all day wasn’t going to be the easy part.

Celeste knew how her brother though. To him this was all going to be a fairytale. Heck, for all she knew he would wake up for his nap and think that the whole thing had been a dream! It was no fairytale and it was no dream. Vampires, mages, and fairies existed. Not only did they exist but they belong to a world that wasn’t all sugar plum fairies. It was dark and twisted from what she could gather. It was a world that was wrought with horror.

Her desire to help was stronger than her fear over the world itself.

Soon enough Celeste was running up the stairs to their apartment. Slipping inside of their home, she moved to sit on the couch opposite of where her brother was sitting.

“We need to talk about this morning. It’s no joke Cal, it’s real.”

Erin Taren
Played by mnaberrie

« 26 January 2011, 12:27:44 »
Edit post Quote Delete
She’d known that saying something was a bad idea.

Saying it out loud suddenly seemed to make her seemingly silly and ridiculous worries very, very real—frighteningly real.  If they had existed only in her mind, it was possible that Eden would have been able to ignore them and dismiss them as the tired and crazy ramblings of a paranoid wreck like herself.  Now that Sullivan had given some credence to her fears, Eden couldn’t possibly do that.  She was forced to consider the all too real possibility that her one hope for a normal life had been consorting with vampires.

There were several possibilities that suddenly sprung to being in her mind, popping up out of nowhere like ideas so often do.  First and most worrying was that whatever vampire Celeste had been in contact with knew exactly what was going on.  He was working for him with the terrible intention of following the twins to Eden and then killing them to make sure that the prophecy could never come true.  Even if he (or she) was not yet aware of Celeste’s involvement with her and Sullivan, it was only a matter of time.  Vampires had notoriously sharp noses.  How long would it take for him to pick up the scent of the Fair Folk on the mage?

It was also possible that this vampire was a rogue, one of the few who did not pledge allegiance to the Vampire King—though it would be very daring of him to make an appearance in Washington if that was the case.  Maybe he was legitimately interested in Celeste and was only looking to make friends.  What would happen, then, if Celeste became fond of him?  Would a relationship with a vampire lead her to question her quest?  Eden refused to think about what would happen if the twins refused to kill him.

The third possibility was both the most frightening and the least likely.  The previous two scenarios assumed that Celeste was innocent, that she had no intention of causing them harm or didn’t even know that the person in question was a bloodsucking creature of the night.  What if she had already been seduced by the vampires?  What if they had convinced her to act as a double agent in their favor?  What if she was, at that very moment, leading him back to the house?

And then he said that the air had changed when Celeste had walked into the house.  If anything, that was the single most terrifying detail of them all.  It was one thing to suspect that the girl had been in contact with vampires.  It was another thing to have a concrete fact to back up the assumption.  He said that it could be something as simple as the addition of her magic, but Eden was far too worried now to consider anything like that.

And all of her thoughts were probably visible on her face.  Any color in her face was gone by now, and her eyes seemed to be staring off into space.

She blinked, jerking herself back to reality when he suggested getting on the computer and buying her a whole new wardrobe as well as looking to create an engagement ring for her.  She forced a smile that she was sure he’d be able to see through.  “Of course,” she said softly, “Let’s do that.”
critical acclaim
Anonymous



Senator
« 26 January 2011, 10:45:41 »
Quote
Sullivan shouldn’t have said anything. Now that he had he regretted it. Any worries that Eden had were now going to be magnified tenfold. It had been foolish of him to say something about how the feeling in the home had changed when Celeste entered. He wanted to attribute it to the fact that the addition of Celeste’s magic had changed the charge of the air in the house. For so long it had been just the two of them in their home that the addition of another supernatural individual would definitely change things.

It was written on her face.

Sullivan sighed and rubbed his hand across her knee gently. They had to give the young mage the benefit of the doubt right now. If they didn’t trust her then they would never be able to train her to the best of their abilities. There would be a constant fear of her doing something to betray them. All of this was his fault wasn’t it? Sullivan had this dead weight in his stomach right now.

“Eden.” Sullivan looked fairly serious right now. “We have to trust her. She might not know that one of her friends or acquaintances is a vampire. We need to work on the assumption that she is innocent. Any amount of distrust, no matter how small, could be disastrous to all that we are working towards.”

To him it was clear that in this situation he needed to be the voice of reason. Eden was far too skittish and worried that Logan or Jasper was around every corner to focus on the task at hand. She was far too fragile to think rationally about this situation. Sullivan would never lead her astray. He had rescued her because he had felt it his duty and even now he felt it his continued (personal) duty to keep her safe and sound.

Standing up to straighten out, he leaned over to press a kiss to the top of her head. He needed to go lock the door, grab his laptop and credit card, and settle down with her and browse the internet. It was something so simple and probably mindless but it would take her mind off of everything. There were no doubts that it was going to be a very long night. With all of Eden’s new worries she wouldn’t sleep.

It gave him half a mind to concoct something or look through his stores for something that would make her sleep. Keeping that in mind, he brushed his fingertips across her cheek gently.

“Grab something to drink for us and I’ll meet you in the living room.” Something to drink as in something alcoholic because Eden needed it right about now. A nice glass of wine never really hurt anything did it?

Besides he could eventually slip something into her glass that would make her sleep. Turning on his heel, he slipped past her to head upstairs to his office. It was where he kept everything he needed. Laptop, credit card, remedies. It would only take him a few minutes and in that few minutes he hoped that she would be okay.



Jasper Addison
Played by mnaberrie

« 26 January 2011, 15:34:17 »
Edit post Quote Delete
To say that Parisa was reluctant to come was probably a bit of an understatement.  Jasper couldn’t know for sure just how much his ward had been averse to coming to stay at the White House indefinitely since she knew better than to express just how she was feeling to him, but he was fairly certain that it was an idea that she would resist almost foolishly.  What was not foolish of her was her reluctance to give him trouble.  Logan was right—it could be a fatal mistake.

“Oh yes,” he confirmed, a kind of a smirk appearing on his lips.  “She was reluctant to come.”

A normal human man would have probably felt a little bad for dumping Parisa off with a friend like this, but Jasper was neither human nor normal.  He did have a heart, but the fact that it was dead and still often meant that he was immune to the usual human emotions.  He was a very selfish man.  He didn’t go out of his way to screw people over, but he did what was best for him—which often meant what was best for Logan.  Maybe he would have even pitied Logan for being stuck with the girl until further notice, but who was it that had suggested the arrangement?  And who would ultimately benefit in the end when Parisa’s absence allowed him to find Eden?

It hadn’t even occurred to Jasper that his rendezvous with Celeste earlier than day would have left some kind of palpable clue for Logan to pick up on.  Someone like his master could pick up on the faintest of smells while Jasper’s nose wasn’t nearly as strong.  He shrugged, only noticing the floral scent that lingered on his clothes now that it had been brought specifically to his attention.

“I met a mage,” he explained casually.  “A woman,” he clarified.  “Blonde, pretty, charming… you know, exactly my type.”

When he’d first learned that Celeste was a Mage, it had occurred to Jasper that perhaps the man she referred to as her teacher was the powerful Mage who had been bold and sly enough to steal Eden away from the King of all Vampires.  If Eden was in the D.C. area, then it made sense that the Mage himself was also in the D.C. area, since Jasper doubted that he would have just dumped her off on the side of the road somewhere.  For her to have eluded them this long, there had to be someone helping to hide her.

“She’s very new at magic,” he explained, insinuating that this was of some importance to them, “and she has a teacher.”
Erin Taren
Played by mnaberrie

« 26 January 2011, 16:17:31 »
Edit post Quote Delete
Trust was not something that Eden thought she could handle right now, especially not when she was being asked to trust someone whom they both suspected of consorting with vampires.  Over the two years since she’d been rescued, the only person whom she’d been able to trust was Sullivan—and even that hadn’t come easy.  If she’d even been reluctant to trust the man who had saved her from a living hell, how could she possibly trust a stranger with ties to vampires?

They both knew that he was in D.C.  After all, he was the President of the United States.  If he was in the area, then his minions were also in the area—specifically, Jasper was in the area.  Jasper… her relentless hunter and cruel jail guard.  The only man whom she feared more than Jasper was his master, the King of all Vampires himself.  Their presence meant that their hold on all area vampires was strong.  Whomever Celeste had been in contact with was almost certainly directly connected to him.

And Eden couldn’t go back to him.  She would die if she had to go back.

She wanted so dearly to believe Sullivan when he claimed that Celeste deserved the benefit of the doubt.  She wanted to think that she was crazy, imagining smells where they didn’t exist.  She wanted to believe that the change in the air that Sullivan had detected was a result of her magic in the house.  The last thing that she wanted to do was to let her inability to trust anyone destroy the chances of her living a normal life, but she honestly didn’t think that she could ever let herself trust someone who talked to vampires.

It was a prejudice, a racism, but Eden didn’t even care.  She had good reason to be afraid.

After he lightly kissed the top of her head and brushed his fingers across her cheek in something of a comforting gesture, he left her there, staring out blindly, numb with a troubling mélange of terror and confusion.  She hated being this weak, of letting everything disturb her like this, but there was nothing she could do.

Or was there?  He had told her to get something to drink, and she didn’t miss the implication that he had something stronger than water in mind.  Eden (and the Fair Folk in general) was a lightweight when it came to alcohol; it didn’t take very much to make her lose her head.  With thoughts like this, she would never fall asleep.  Maybe it would be better to get intoxicated and pass out.

When she heard his footsteps on the stairs, Eden got up and moved slowly to the liquor cabinet.  She stood in front of the open doors for a moment before selecting a bottle of white wine, since red wine reminded her too much of blood, and then made her way to the living room.  When he returned, Sullivan would find her curled up on the couch with the bottle unopened on the table, staring thoughtfully at the painting she’d done that morning.
critical acclaim
Anonymous



Senator
« 26 January 2011, 15:02:54 »
Quote
Gathering what he needed to gather upstairs didn’t take very long. Once he was in his office he grabbed his Mac, his credit card, and a vial of something clear from a cabinet that he kept locked. It wasn’t locked because he didn’t trust Eden but because he didn’t trust her emotions. There were vials in that cabinet that could be lethal with the right combinations. That was why he kept it sealed magically. Eden couldn’t get in because she didn’t have his magical signature.

On his way out of his office, he slipped that vial into his pocket. It was hard not to think about what was going on. Sullivan was very aware of the implications of Celeste potentially having a vampire lover or friend. They were in D.C. and this was the area that the Vampire King ruled with an iron fist. No doubt all of the vampires in this area were under his control and swore fealty to him.

Right now he had to force himself to not think about it because it was easy to dwell on the topic and let it eat away at him. There was one person in this world that completely depended on him and that was the scared, vulnerable woman downstairs. Without her in his life there was no reason to live. For the past two years his entire life had been about her and he didn’t plan on changing that. The Vampire King was going down in a (figurative) smoking ball of flames and that was it.

Downstairs he moved into the living room to find her exactly where he thought he would find her. Eden was curled up on the couch staring at the painting she had done of him earlier. That painting brought a smile to his face. This caring, thoughtful Eden was the one that he wanted back. A woman who was strong and sure of herself and didn’t take crap from anyone. Sullivan had no doubts that one day she would be that woman.

Time was key.

“What are you thinking about, gorgeous?” There was definitely a thoughtful look on her face right now. Sullivan knew what she was probably thinking about. This situation pained him but he could only do so much to remedy it. Setting his laptop down on the table with his credit card resting near it, he grabbed the bottle of wine and moved towards a bar in the corner to pour two glasses for them.

It was over there that Sullivan subtly poured the contents of his vial into her glass. Once the wine was poured, he moved back over to the couch and set her glass down in front of her. The effects of the wine wouldn’t be immediate. As she progressively got sleepier and went to sleep, the wine would allow her to actually stay asleep. It wouldn’t be a sleep that was plagued by nightmare either. Tonight her sleep would be peaceful.

Settling on the couch next to her he grabbed a blanket to drape across their laps. Once his laptop was on his lap and flipped open and on, he opened his arm in an invitation for her to settle against his side if she opted.

“What do you want to look at first, love?” Sullivan was operating on her time and pace. They could do what she wanted, when she wanted.
Erin Taren
Played by mnaberrie

« 26 January 2011, 21:35:03 »
Edit post Quote Delete
Trust was a giant, humongous issue with Eden right now, and, if she were to find out that Sullivan was slipping things into her drink without telling or asking her… well, she wasn’t sure how she would feel about that.

In all honesty, she would definitely not have been opposed to taking a few drugs or potions if it meant that she would sleep easily and soundly even though the tumultuous nature of her thoughts and her volatile emotional state would otherwise prevent her from doing so.  If he had asked, Eden definitely would have agreed.  She knew that he would never ever do anything that he didn’t believe was in her best interest, but, in a time when her trust in the world was so fragile and tenuous, who was to say that she wouldn’t snap if she were to discover what could be perceived as treachery?

It was the principle of the thing.

As things were, however, Eden trusted Sullivan so completely and unreservedly that she would never ever suspect him of slipping anything into her drink without asking—not even something as innocuous as an extra packet of sugar into her tea.  In her eyes, he was so flawless and god-like that she couldn’t even imagine that he would ever treat her like anything but a goddess.

“I’m thinking about everything,” she answered pensively, without taking her eyes away from the beautiful painting she’d produced that morning.  The colors were mesmerizingly supernatural, and the whole tableau had an otherworldly air—just like the paintings that hung in the small gallery in the city.  “Was it really only this morning that I painted that?  That we sat here and contemplated how best to present ourselves to the twins?”

To say that it had been a long day would be an understatement.  In a several hours, Eden had ridden a roller coaster of emotions ranging from the terrible agony of despair to the uncontrollable elation of hope.  She’d been outside and thrown her arms around a girl who was really nothing more than a stranger.  Oh, and there was also the small fact that she’d gotten engaged to the wonderful man in the room with her.

Eden picked up the glass of wine, believing it to be nothing more than an ordinary glass of wine, and sipped it tentatively, as if to make sure that the taste was still palatable.  Licking her lips, she stared at it for a short moment, remembering her previous thoughts of how nice it would be to get drunk and just pass out.  Mentally, she took a deep breath; then, she downed the whole glass in one gulp.

After setting her now empty glass back down on the coffee table, Eden settled in next to Sullivan, cuddling up against his warm body and resting her head on his shoulder.  Truth be told, it had been so long since she’d bought any new clothes that she didn’t even know where to start.  “Almost all of my jeans have holes in them,” she said finally, feeling more than a little bit frivolous and silly.
critical acclaim
Anonymous



Senator
« 26 January 2011, 21:56:08 »
Quote
Make no mistake.

Sullivan knew that what he was doing was risky. Eden’s trust was something that he didn’t want to loose. At the same time he didn’t want her to think that he thought she was weak. Offering something to help her sleep might have been taken that way. Either way for Sullivan it was truly a loose-loose situation with no win in it for him. Eden would never find out though. Her dreamless, nightmare free night could be attributed to the wine.

His eyes turned to the painting that she was looking at. It was truly a remarkable piece of work. This was one that wouldn’t be leaving the house.

If it was to get out then someone would know exactly who to look for to find out who Paradise Lost was. Sullivan worried on a constant basis that someone would figure out who she was and come after her. Granted, he knew she was careful but that wasn’t the point.

“It was.” Sullivan confirmed. It had definitely been just that morning that they had sat in this very room, contemplated the best way to approach the twins, and produced that painting. It had indeed been a long day and Sullivan was glad that it was winding down. It was nice that they could cuddle on the couch like this and browse the internet for what it was she wanted.

There was definitely a little shock when she downed the entire glass of wine in one go. Shock but amusement at the same time. He laughed a little bit as he watched her. Eden was his treasure. She really was his crown jewel.

“Oh Eden. Need I go grab the rest of the bottle?” Sullivan was being serious! He had no issues with finishing off the entire bottle of wine with his fiancé. After the day she’d had, she deserved it. Relaxing and just letting loose was something she needed.

She settled against him though and he let his arm drop around her slim waist. Indeed it was whatever she wanted to do and jeans were where she wanted to start. Sullivan really didn’t have any use for the physical credit card. This one was in an alias (one of many he had taken over the years) but he knew it by heart. It was really just there in case he was wrong about something.

Opening a browser, Sullivan went to a site that would have all manners of higher end clothing for her to look through.

“I think we can start with jeans.” Typing jeans into the search engine on the site, he waited while the page loaded a wide variety of jeans in different cuts, styles, colors, and prices. There was definitely more variety than Sullivan had ever imagined.

“Hmm. Shall we narrow the search down a bit?” Yeah, Sullivan wanted to go at her pace but he was kind of hoping she’d go with the ring first. However, he wasn’t going to show anything right now. He was just happy she agreed to buy new clothes.
Jasmine Jones
Anonymous



Hogwarts Student
Fifth Year
Slytherin
« 26 January 2011, 22:56:52 »
Quote
"Mmkay."

Cal didn't get the chance to say much else before Celeste had hung up. His head collapsed back down on the couch with the rest of his body. He was sprawled across it spread eagled, still exhausted, but he knew he needed to move once Celeste arrived at home. He should probably move now, but he was incredibly too comfortable. If only he could slip back to sleep...

Only one thing was nagging at his brain. Some dream he'd had during his nap. Something about vampires and magic. He'd never particularly cared for fantasy novels like that. He leaned more towards comic books. Maybe he could dream about being Batman or something fantastic like that. He'd always preferred Batman to the other superheroes. Batman was just an ordinary guy. Maybe Cal could be like him one day... He closed his eyes in an attempt to visit the new dream he'd created for himself.

But before he dozed off once again, Cal heard the door open behind him. He sighed. Why couldn't Celeste have taken ten more minutes? He could've had an entire Batman dream in ten minutes. He sat up right before Celeste sat down next to him. Turning to face her, he laid his sleepy head on the back of the couch, crossing his legs as he did. "Where've you been?" he asked curiously, readjusting his head to a more comfortable position on the couch.

Looking at his twin, Cal remembered something. Celeste had been in his crazy dream earlier. They had been in her bakery, talking to a couple of people whose faces were blurry in his mind and names on the tip of his tongue. It didn't seem important, so he simply did not mention it to her. It was just a silly dream. Nothing that Celeste really needed to know. She showed up in his dreams quite frequently. That was what happened when you lived with a person your entire lives. If Cal told her everytime she showed up in his dreams, he'd be telling her a crazy story almost every other morning.

Pfft. Muse fail.
Erin Taren
Played by mnaberrie

« 27 January 2011, 11:58:20 »
Edit post Quote Delete
Did he need to go and get the rest of the bottle?

“Yes,” Eden answered the question just as seriously as it had been posed.  As Sullivan had pointed out to himself, it had been an extremely rough and long day, consisting of moments of utter joy punctuated with instances of sheer panic and fear.  After a day like that, Eden had no intention of holding back for the sake of preserving some ladylike image of decorum.  She didn’t drink often, but she knew that the alcohol in that wine would help to put her mind at ease, at least temporarily.

She sat up so that he could go and fetch the bottle from where he’d left it on the bar.  She blinked a couple of times, trying to conquer the sudden feeling of lightheadedness that was already threatening to knock her out.  She steadied herself against the sofa with one arm and ran her other hand through her hair.  Was she really so much of a lightweight that that one glass of wine was already affecting her like this?  No, she told herself, it was probably because she was so weak in general.  She’d probably just sat up a little too quickly.  It happened.  No big deal.

“Go get the rest of the bottle, please,” she asked him, looking over at him with a frail smile on her face.  She yawned, then turned her attention back to the computer.

When Eden had first agreed to shop for some new clothes online, she hadn’t realized what a job it would turn out to be.  Staring at the webpage full of seemingly infinite choices, it finally dawned on her that it had been a very long time since she’d been able to buy anything for herself.  

A very long time as in pre-vampire long ago.  It was true that he had gotten into the habit of bringing her gifts, very nice gifts at that, but Eden had never had a say in anything, and the things that he tended to pick out were almost never to her liking.  Even after she’d been rescued she hadn’t had the opportunity to buy her own clothes.  In the beginning, Sullivan had bought her a few things, but she’d been too unstable and incoherent at that point to express either approval or disapproval.  After that, the subject had never really come up again, until now.

Eden had no idea what much of this meant.  To be honest, she didn’t even know much about computers and the Internet.  All of this style and fashion terms… they were like another language to her, a foreign language like Chinese, something more complicated than the romance languages—Eden happened to be proficient in all of them.  Maybe it was the alcohol (or the drug that Sullivan had secretly slipped into her drink) but the letters seemed to swim on the page in front of her.  She didn’t know the difference between any of these styles.  Hell, she didn’t even know what her size was anymore!

“Maybe this wasn’t such a good idea,” she commented, clearly discouraged.  Eden yawned again and curled up in the blanket, stealing most of it for herself.  She hadn’t realized how tired she was before.
critical acclaim
Anonymous



Senator
« 27 January 2011, 10:10:25 »
Quote
Wasn’t she so adorable?

Sullivan hadn’t fallen in love with her because of the damsel in distress she had been two years ago. Over the course of the years he had fallen in love with Eden because of the way that he felt when he was around her. It hadn’t started out that way. Gradually the longer he had been away from home and at work the more he had found himself longing to be at home and in her company. Sullivan couldn’t explain it and moments like this just reinforced why he loved her.

Right now she was fairly cute in her request for the rest of the bottle. With a laugh, he leaned over to kiss the side of her neck. A drunk Eden would be an amusing Eden. Although he knew that soon enough his beloved would probably pass out and need to be tucked into bed.

“As you wish, my love.” Her wish was his command. It was sort of sappy and pathetic in a way but he truly would do anything on earth for her.

Since her wish was his command, Sullivan rose from the couch and moved towards the bar to grab the bottle of wine. It was surprisingly one of the larger bottles of wine that he had bought over the course of his lifetime.

Sullivan was a man that was older than he appeared but more than likely not nearly as old as Eden was. This particular wine was one that he had not bought when it was made but instead many years ago during his travels. It had cost quite the pretty penny but Sullivan was incredibly glad that they were drinking it right about now. No other wine in his cabinet would have sufficed.

Returning with the bottle he topped off both wine glasses. Eden had downed that first glass so quickly that he was surprised that she wasn’t feeling it’s full effects yet. She was a small woman but she happened to be weaker and more fragile than most women her size. That meant that the effects of alcohol would both be greater and have a faster effect on her. Still, she was an adult and she could do as she pleased.

The discouraged tone in her voice made his brow furrow. Sullivan wasn’t going to allow her to give up on this search for clothes.

“Maybe we should put it off until tomorrow. When you’ve had some sleep we can look again. Maybe look on a site that won’t have such a wide variety.” Sullivan was admittedly clueless when it came to fashion. It was something that had evolved so much over the years that he couldn’t keep up. He didn’t even do most of his own shopping and when he did he made someone go with him.

She looked so cute curled up in the blanket. A grin slipped onto his face as he moved onto the couch and wrapped himself around her in a big hug if she allowed him to do so.

“We can do whatever it is you please. Your wish is my command.” That being said Sullivan nuzzled his nose against the back of her neck gently.

"Maybe when all of this is over I can whisk you away to some private, tropical island. Just you and me with not a care in the world."
Erin Taren
Played by mnaberrie

« 27 January 2011, 16:02:14 »
Edit post Quote Delete
He did treat her like she was a goddess.  Every second of every day, every choice that he made was for her well being.  He would never do anything that could possibly harm her in any way, and, if she didn’t want to do something, all she needed to do to change his mind was open her mouth and utter a small whimper of uncertainty.

Maybe it wasn’t always the best thing for her.  Maybe sometimes he needed to realize that she didn’t necessarily know what was best for her.  She might not be a mortal woman, but she still suffered from classic human afflictions—such as fear.  If something was daunting or just the slightest bit terrifying, she would naturally shrink away from it, justifying her retreat by promising herself that she would be stronger than that the next time the opportunity presented itself when in reality she would merely do the same thing again and again.

Now this was not to say that Eden expected Sullivan to force her to sit down and decide what kind of jeans she wanted right then and there—or that she even realized that his constant giving in to her wishes might not be the wonderful blessing that she perceived it to be.  In fact, Eden was entirely grateful that he wasn’t going to rush her into diving into the daunting and complex world of fashion before her mind was ready to handle it.  However, she did have some horrible fears that were eating at her sanity.  How could she ever face them if she didn’t have someone to make her see that that’s what she needed to do?

But, in reality, Eden wasn’t thinking about any of that right then.  She was thinking about how long it had been since she’d had to buy clothes and wondering just how many more sips of wine it was going to take to knock her out.  She knew how alcohol worked in the body, how it acted faster in some individuals than others.  Not only was she a female, but she was also very thin and very weak.  Those were three very important strikes against her.  She was a lightweight without even considering her supernatural predisposition to it.  

Apparently, the Fair Folk weren’t meant to drink alcoholic beverages very frequently, if at all.  Go figure.

None of that stopped Eden from reaching for her recently filled up glass of wine as soon as Sullivan refilled it, though.  If anything, it spurred her on.  She knew that, without overloading her system with alcohol, which was essentially a poison, she would never be able to sleep that night.  This time, however, she didn’t drink it all in one gulp, choosing instead to sip at it a little more conservatively.

She found herself yawning again as Sullivan wrapped her up in his arms, and she squealed when he surprised her by nuzzling the back of her neck.  Turning her attention away from the computer, she felt herself melting in his embrace.  “I would like that very much,” she agreed when he spoke of taking her away to a luxurious, tropical island.

She squirmed under the blanket in his arms, trying to turn her body around to face him.  Drink in hand, she only managed to rotate herself about forty-five degrees before she gave up.  Craning her neck, she managed to kiss his chin.  “One day I won’t be so breakable.  I’ll be able to go outside without falling apart.”
critical acclaim
Anonymous



Senator
« 28 January 2011, 13:48:30 »
Quote
Eden was probably right.

The amount of giving in that he did to her probably wasn’t healthy for her but he couldn’t help it. Right now she was so fragile that he didn’t want to do anything that pushed her over the edge. Maybe once she was safe things would change a little bit. Of course he wouldn’t change so drastically that it would push her away but maybe once she was safe and she was more confident and certain things would be better.

He wasn’t going to not let her buy clothes though. Sullivan knew that it was something that was important right about now. New clothes would give her confidence. They would give her a reason to actually get dressed everyday and being dressed everyday would give her the courage and strength she needed. They would give her a renewed sense of self esteem. So yes, he was going to make her do it even if it wasn’t tonight.

If Sullivan knew the horrible effect he was actually having on her then he would feel completely horrible. Chances were it would be enough to push him away and make her figure things out on her own even if he did love her as much as he did.

“We’ll do it tomorrow, Eden. It’s something you need to do.” They could just find a site that didn’t have quite as many options since the mount there was actually dizzying. He didn’t completely give into her all the time. Sullivan often made her eat even when she didn’t want to.

Her squeal was adorable though. It made him happy when she agreed to going on a vacation once all of this was over. Going on vacation would definitely make her feel better. Not only that but it would relieve stress that they were both feeling right about now.

“Hopefully one day soon. Once he’s gone you’ll be able to start healing properly. Then we can go so many places that we’ll never want to come home.”

Of course providing he didn’t manage to lose his job over all of this. Not that it mattered. Once she was strong again they could go so many places. Not only that but they could actually get married. Starting their life together would be amazing.

Leaning down, he returned her kiss with one to her cheek.

“You know if you get bored here during the day I can leave my laptop and you can browse wedding ideas. Weddings are all about the bride so we can leave the details completely up to you if you want.”

See?

Talking about normal stuff was a little more comfortable than talking about The Issue they had been dealing with.

"Or you could browse idea's for a vacation. I'm up for anything as long as it's warm and private."

i'll post celeste later.
Erin Taren
Played by mnaberrie

« 30 January 2011, 15:14:27 »
Edit post Quote Delete
Man, did he know how to distract her.  What kind of a girl didn’t want to think about planning her wedding to her very own prince charming or going on a tropical vacation getaway with the gorgeous god who rescued her from the devil himself?  Even thought Eden was normal by no one’s standards, she was still just as interested in silly, material things like vacations and weddings.

Besides, thinking about vacations and weddings was enough to get her to believe that they could go on a vacation like a normal couple, get married in a church like a regular pair of lovebirds.  So much of her life was crazy and out of control; was it any wonder that she was so easily drawn in by the promise of being about to control some aspect of her life or to dream about everything just being normal again?  Nothing about their relationship was normal, so the promise of a paradise vacation or a beautiful wedding was extremely tantalizing.

“I want a small wedding,” Eden told Sullivan dreamily, clutching her nearly full glass in her hand as she stared up at him with a goofy kind of grin on her face.  Even in her fantasies, she was still plagued by her nearly crippling fear of people.  “I don’t have any family or friends… just something very intimate.  With a lot of flowers.  I like flowers.”

She giggled like a little girl as she spoke, the amount of alcohol in her drink finally starting to take over her bloodstream.  Her brain felt all fuzzy and warm, and she was beginning to feel very lightheaded, even as she brought her glass to her lips and took a few more sips.  How much had Sullivan drunk?  He wasn’t nearly as affected by it as she was.  Part of her was embarrassed by her weakness, but the other part, the larger part, didn’t give a damn.

As far as vacations went, warm and private was exactly what Eden had in mind.  Some tropical island, a secluded house on the beach… the warm sand and the cool water, laying on the shore beneath the kind sun.  They would be all alone, completely cut off from this new, modern civilization and from the vampires.  It would just be the two of them, and no one would care that she had these horrible scars covering her body or that she tended to be afraid of people.

Eden yawned when she opened her mouth to speak again, unable to control her drowsiness.  “So sleepy,” she said right before finishing off the rest of the wine in her glass.  After setting the empty vessel down on the table, she rearranged herself into a more comfortable position.  Pulling the blanket tightly around herself, she laid her head in Sullivan’s lap and buried her face in his shirt.

“I think I’m going to fall asleep now,” she mumbled, closing her eyes.  A few moments later, she drifted off into a dreamless, drug-induced slumber.
potterfreak!
Played by potterfreak!

« 30 January 2011, 19:33:17 »
Quote
"Excellent," Logan replied with a soft smirk of his own. He might have to make a game out of annoying Parisa; The staff at the White House could be quite a bore and he never bothered himself with television.. Logan was very hard to entertain unless he was causing physical pain to somebody; bothering the hell out of Parisa would have to suffice for the time being. The President of the United States couldn't be caught physically torturing his orphaned guest, no matter how much fun he would have doing so.

He shifted impatiently as he waited for Jasper to tell him who he had spent his afternoon with. It was a very important question, after all. Logan knew that his second in command would know the scent of a mage, but Logan wanted to be absolutely positive that Jasper wasn't trying to keep any information secret. After all, that would be a very poor judgement on Jasper's part. While Jasper would be difficult to kill--because of his skill, the only person that Logan had an emotional attachment to was Eden--it wouldn't be impossible and Logan would do so without an qualms.

He steepled his fingers lightly as Jasper answered him. Good. Logan was pleased to know that there weren't any secrets between them. Well, there may be a few on Logan's end of the friendship, but that was to be expected as Logan was the ruler.

Logan shifted in his chair so he was leaning toward Jasper as the younger Vampire informed him that the mage he had met had a teacher. Interesting information. Immediately Logan made the same connection that Jasper had. Perhaps her teacher was the same damned mage that had stolen his precious Eden away from him. Well, they could put this young mage to good use.

"I want you to find out everything you can about this teacher. I don't care how long it takes, but stay with the woman until you find out." Apparently his decision to take in Parisa had come at the right time. After all, if Jasper were to begin a relationship with the young woman he wouldn't want to have to explain Parisa's presence.

"And I still want you to pursue the Paradise Lost lead just in case the mage turns out to be misleading."
Jasper Addison
Played by mnaberrie

« 31 January 2011, 14:44:58 »
Edit post Quote Delete
Well, that ultimatum was likely to turn around and bite him in the butt eventually.

While Jasper had only had two serious relationships in the past—and both of them had ended with bloody death for the women involved—he wasn’t completely clueless as to way that women’s brains worked.  He knew, almost without a doubt, that Celeste was likely to sever all ties with him if she ever discovered that he had been ordered by the Vampire King to prolong their relationship—did they even have a relationship?—for as long as it took to find out as much as she knew about this man whom she called her teacher.

No matter what Jasper had to say to explain himself, she would only believe that he had been using her to get to her mentor.  Nothing was likely to convince her to forgive him.  No romantic words, no incredibly thoughtful gestures.  She would see things in the worst possible light, and, all of a sudden, Jasper would become the bad guy.  The fact that he didn’t dare disobey his master would count for nothing, as she would have expected a real man to face death in order to get out of using the woman he loved.

But all of that was extremely hypothetical.  After all, Jasper wasn’t even sure how to best define what he was to Celeste.  He was interested in her, very much actually, but that did not mean that she felt the same way.  Likewise, he was generalizing when he hypothesized about how she would react if she happened to discover what he had just been ordered to do.  For all he knew, Celeste was using him to get information about Logan.

Woah, that was something that he hadn’t thought of before.  But what if it was true?  Maybe he had completely underestimated her…

It didn’t matter, now, however.  He had no choice anymore.  Logan had ordered him to pursue this potential relationship, and Logan’s orders were not to be disobeyed.  Jasper didn’t believe for one instant that his life would be spared if he intentionally disobeyed a command.  Logan prized him for his talent and rewarded him for his hard work, but Jasper wouldn’t delude himself into believing that any of that fondness would prevent his death if Logan came to that decision.

“As you wish, My Lord,” he agreed with a slight bow of his head.  He raised it again after a short moment and looked at Logan.  “You should know that I already have plans to revisit the gallery tonight.  It is my belief that their computer system holds more information than the owner was willing to divulge to me.”  He paused for a moment, then went on, “As for the girl, I will be meeting her again tomorrow.  She knows very little about the supernatural world, and she has no prejudice against vampires.”
Ethereal Memory
Anonymous



Hogwarts Student
Sixth Year
Hufflepuff
« 31 January 2011, 17:29:21 »
Quote
“The Lincoln Memorial.”

It was a lie that slid off of her tongue so easily. Celeste felt bad for it for a moment before remembering that this was for the best. Her brother couldn’t know about Jasper. No one could. It was for the better and maybe one day her brother would know about her new found friend.

Wrapping her arms around her, she sighed. This was going to be a long conversation wasn’t it? Once her brother had adjusted himself, she fell against him lightly and burrowed into his side. It was always a comforting position for her when they had something serious to talk about. In this case this was something that was definitely serious.

It changed the game of life.

“That conversation that we had with Senator Flynn in the bakery this morning? It’s all real, Cal.” Celeste didn’t feel a need to stress how serious it was. Her voice was serious enough. Now was probably the time to come at least partially clean with her beloved twin brother.

“I spent some time at the Lincoln Memorial thinking and then I went to the library to try and find Sullivan’s address. It was harder than one might think but I found it. So I went to go talk to them after I found my way there.”

Celeste paused, glancing up at her brother. “Vampires, fairies, magic. It’s all real Callahan. Our abilities are real. We have them and we can use magic.” It was sort of romantic and fairy-tale like in many ways but it was completely true! She didn’t want her brother thinking that she was mental because she honestly wasn’t.

“I was talking to Eden and Sullivan and Eden said it’s possibly that our parents aren’t really are parents. It’s entirely possible that some spirits implanted us into the woman that gave birth to us. Eden said there’s no way to be certain. There are possibilities.”

Possibilities that gave her a headache. There was one good thing about all of this right now. Talking about it kept her mind off of Jasper because that was where it wanted to be.

“I know you probably don’t believe me but it’s important that you do.”

so sorry! things here got crazy.
critical acclaim
Anonymous



Senator
« 31 January 2011, 17:40:11 »
Quote
A small wedding.

A small wedding was something that Sullivan was fine with. There was so much stress that came along with large weddings. Complications could arise and he wanted this to be a complication free event. As long as the two of them were there then he didn’t care. An intimate ceremony was something that he would definitely go for and even as she mentioned lots of flowers an idea came to mind.

Eden was adorable.

Maybe it was the alcohol or maybe planning a wedding was truly something that got her excited. Whatever the reason for her giggling Sullivan was thankful for it. Hearing laughter from her was something that made small shivers run through his body. This really was the woman that he was meant to be with and he knew that.

Trailing his fingers along her arm, Sullivan listened.

“Maybe we can have a small, intimate ceremony with a lot of flowers on a private island somewhere.”

They could combine it with their vacation. What was originally meant to be a vacation could end up being their honeymoon and wedding.

Somewhere private, secluded, warm, tropical. It was all something that excited him right now.

Except his thoughts strayed from all of this when she mentioned being sleepy and yawned. He didn’t say anything but kept his eyes on her as she finished her drink, settled the cup on the table, and moved into an incredibly comfortable position. A smile crossed his face as he ran his fingers lightly through her hair.

“Sleep, my love. You deserve it.” Sleep would be good for her. Sullivan didn’t have the heart to move her upstairs. Instead, he shifted slightly so that they were both laying on the couch with his arm settled protectively but loosely around her. Burying his face in her hair and breathing deep he allowed his thoughts to drift off as she slept.

Sullivan was tired but sleep would come on its own to him.
Jasmine Jones
Anonymous



Hogwarts Student
Fifth Year
Slytherin
« 02 February 2011, 12:58:39 »
Quote
She went to the Lincoln Memorial? Cal and Celeste had lived in Washington their whole lives, and as far as Cal knew, she'd never had any interest in going to the Lincoln Memorial again. They'd visited when they were kids, when they'd both gone through a phase where they wanted to learn everything they could about DC, but that was years and years ago. Of course, his sister did surprise him on occasion, but those occasions were rare. They were twins; they knew almost everything about each other. Cal knew all the reasons why Celeste loved working at the bakery, and she knew many of the reasons why he was such a hothead most of the time. They were extremely close siblings, and these types of surprises usually caught Cal off guard.

As Celeste laid her head on Cal's side, he realized whatever Celeste had to say was serious. Celeste only lied close to him when there was something wrong and she needed comforting... or when she had something to tell him she knew he wouldn't like. Cal sighed softly. What bomb was she planning on dropping on him?

"That conversation that we had with Senator Flynn in the bakery this morning? It’s all real, Cal."

Cal sighed once again, this time louder. So that was why that crazy dream of his was so vivid. "And to think that I thought that was all just a dream..." he muttered under his breath, barely audible. He closed his eyes, wishing it would all just go away. Maybe he was dreaming now. Maybe he could pinch himself and wake up, warm in his bed with the covers twisted around him like every morning. A few seconds later, he reopened his eyes, just to find himself still sitting on the couch with Celeste. Nope, Celeste was right; this was no dream.

He listened intently as she told him about meeting Sullivan and Eden, about how vampires and magi were real, about how their parents may not really be their parents. Cal’s heart sank with each and every word his twin spoke. So he had been right; the adults he’d known as Mom and Dad weren’t his parents. At least that was how Celeste was making it sound. Most of his life had been a lie. But he wasn’t going to voice these heartbreaking thoughts. No, he had to be strong for Celeste. As strong as he could be anyway. Cal was on the verge of a breakdown. He had spent his entire life thinking that vampires and magi and fairies were all just fantasy… but they actually existed.

He wondered who else he knew was a vampire or a magi or a fairy. They couldn’t be that common, right? Otherwise the entire world would know about their existence. But if people who were of no blood relation to him had raised him, were his “parents” magi as well? Had he gone to school with fairies? Were any of the employees at his studio vampires? This was all so mind-boggling to him. It was incredibly hard to comprehend.

"I know you probably don’t believe me but it’s important that you do."

Cal had to stop himself from scoffing aloud. Of course he didn’t believe her. Who would? But he could tell by the tone of her voice that she was being completely serious. This wasn’t just some joke to her like Cal had been taking it. She really believed that Eden and Sullivan were telling the truth. And he knew Celeste wasn’t crazy. In all reality, Cal was the twin who had more insane tendencies.  So maybe this all was real.

He took a deep breath. "Fine. I believe you." At least for now, he added silently. “Where do we go from here?”


« Last Edit: 02 February 2011, 13:03:40 »
potterfreak!
Played by potterfreak!

« 05 February 2011, 22:11:22 »
Quote
"See to it that she stays that way. If she ever seems to doubt that you're a good man do whatever you can within your power to disuade her. She could be the crucial piece in the puzzle that we've been missing," Logan explained to Jasper with a stern expression. He felt that this woman's mysterious teacher was most likely the mysterious mage that had stolen Eden away from him. He would not be pleased if they had gotten this close to finding her and then that chance was taken away from them.

Logan would lash out in a rage at whoever was closest to him if the mage managed to slip through their fingers and, depending on who that person was, he may end up in prison. While Logan would be able to escape, quite easily, his credibility would cease to exist and nobody would follow him any longer. He couldn't have that, now could he?

Logan stood from the chair and gestured for Jasper to do the same. It was about time that the younger Vampire should take his leave to go and continue his hunt for Logan's lost love. Logan still needed to speak with Parisa about what her new identity was, too.

"I will see you tomorrow, young friend. Right now, I need to speak with your ward." He explained as he stepped over to the door of his study and opened it. He stepped through the door and made his way out to the foyer where they had left Parisa. Hopefully she was still there. He would hate to have to track her down through the large house.



Lucy Potter
Anonymous



Hogwarts Student
Sixth Year
Hufflepuff
« 05 February 2011, 22:42:09 »
Quote
Parisa looked to the doorway as the president entered. Well finally. It had taken them long enough. She had been in the room for around ten minutes now. How much was there to talk about?

Parisa had grown bored of looking for tiny, yet beautiful, details around the room. Instead she had started to listen to the radio that was playing in the lobby. Luckily, it was her all time favorite song, otherwise she probably would have had nothing to do at all. The song that was playing was John Mayer's "Daughters". She loved it for it's lyrics. They just touched her heart for some reason.

mega muse fail


« Last Edit: 05 February 2011, 22:48:31 »
Jasper Addison
Played by mnaberrie

« 06 February 2011, 16:32:49 »
Edit post Quote Delete
Whatever was in his power to dissuade her…

Well, it sounded like Logan wanted him to hypnotize the poor girl if she ever happened to change her opinion of him or of the vampire race as a whole.  Unfortunately for Jasper, he wasn’t old enough to have developed that power yet.  After all, he wasn’t even two hundred and fifty yet.  All of the older vampires, the ones with special abilities, were at least five hundred years old.  Jasper still had quite a ways to go before he reached that milestone.

However, there were other ways that he might be able to change her mind if it became necessary.  He might lack the power of hypnotism, but he did know how to be charming.  Besides, he’d been raised as an aristocrat.  He knew how to twist words to serve his own purpose.

He would, of course, do what was necessary to find Eden and obey his master’s orders.  What else could he do?

When the president stood, Jasper stood as well.  He followed him back out into the foyer where they’d left Parisa.  If he felt guilty in any way leaving her here with the most powerful vampire in history, he didn’t show it.  He wasn’t very attached to the girl, and he believed that Logan would leave her alone as long as she behaved herself.  He waved his farewell as he left, saying nothing else.  He didn’t have time to stay and chat.  He had work to do.

When he got back to his car, Jasper took a moment to figure out what his next move would be.  As things were, it was probably still too early to break into the art gallery without attracting too much attention to himself.  Besides, he could probably use a quick snack before devoting himself to tracking down the blasted fairy that his master was obsessed with.  He was likely to be a lot more productive if he had a full stomach.

Mind made up, Jasper switched the Lincoln into drink and started making his way toward a bar that he frequented from time to time.  It was a bit earlier for everyone inside to be trashed, but he would probably be able to lure someone outside and corner them in an alley.  The winter moon had already risen, and darkness would cover his tracks well.  He parked and walked inside, wincing slightly as the overwhelming smell of alcohol rushed into his nostrils.

Mixed in with that scene, however, was the smell of another vampire.  He scanned the crowd quickly, knowing that another of his own kind would be very easy to spot.  He found her just as easily as he had known that he would.

“Calypso,” he greeted her, appearing across from her as suddenly as a shadow.  “What are you doing here?”
Dark Memory
Played by MidnightXWolf

« 06 February 2011, 19:33:27 »
Quote
Calypso had soon grown bored of messing with the mortal man by hiding his pen from him, so she allowed him to find it as she started scanning the crowd for potential victims. No one here seemed to be seriously drunk.

 Good. She hated having to taste too much alcohol in someone's blood, the stuff repulsed her, but she would deal with having to taste a bit. The thirst for blood overwhelmed her dislike of alcohol. Her thirst of blood overwhelmed pretty much anything. She glanced around the crowd nonchalantly.

 She didn't stand out much tonight; she was wearing a small black shirt that had a black leather belt around her stomach and she was wearing dark blue jeans. Her long dark hair fell gracefully over her shoulders. She flipped it back in a flirting manner, hoping to attract the attention of some unknowing victim. No one would have any idea that there was a deadly vampire in the middle of the room with them, hoping to have one of them as a meal. She chuckled at the thought. Suddenly, a new scent drifted towards her as the door opened, letting the cool night air in. This wasn't the smell of a human... This was the smell of another vampire.

 It caused her to bristle up. Whether this vampire was friend or foe remained to be seen. She tried to identify the smell with someone she knew without looking over at the door. Although she supposed she could just look over nonchalantl-

 "Calypso," a voice interrupted her train of thought, causing her to need to blink away her confusion before she looked up at the newcomer. "What are you doing here?" he finished. Oh, so it was Jasper, the President's right-hand man. She admired Jasper for being able to be so respected by the ruler of the vampires himself. Was she staring at him? She supposed that she ought to say something.   "Oh, hello Jasper. I was just getting a bite to eat." She flipped her dark hair back once more. "So, how are things at the White House?"

Goals. There's not telling what you can do when you get inspired by them. There's no telling what you can do when you believe in them. There's no telling what will happen when you act upon them.
potterfreak!
Played by potterfreak!

« 06 February 2011, 22:39:57 »
Quote
Logan watched as his confidant exited the White House for the night. He expected to hear from him sometime the next day about his findings. It would be much to early to break into the art gallery without being caught, after all, and he highly doubted that his budding relationship with the female mage was far enough along that he could call on her at odd hours of the night. Logan supposed that, for now, Jasper would go huting.

He turned his attention to Parisa as the young Vampire left. He clasped his hands behind his back lightly as he appraised the young flairy. It seemed she hadn't gotten into any trouble while she had been left alone. Perhaps their visit together was going to be an uneventful one after all.

"Come with me," he told her and motioned to the study with a flick of his head. He wanted to speak with Parisa in private before he introduced her to his staff. He needed to know her alias. Plus, she would need to know the few ground rules he was going to set for her.
Ethereal Memory
Anonymous



Hogwarts Student
Sixth Year
Hufflepuff
« 07 February 2011, 01:10:48 »
Quote
Celeste wished that it was a dream. It definitely wasn’t. Oh if this was a dream then she would wake up and find that her life was normal and completely undisturbed. For someone who was resistant to change a lot of change had been thrust upon her all in one day. It was a little overwhelming and it was a small miracle she hadn’t had a mental breakdown over it.

Yawning a bit, she poked her brother’s side. His words had been barely audible but audible enough for her to hear him properly.

“It definitely was not a dream, Cal.” Celeste wanted him to know how serious this was. None of it was a dream. They were mages, vampires and all that stuff existed, and their parents were potentially not really their parents. Not to mention there was some demented Vampire King and one of New York’s most public figures was a Mage not a human. It was all intense.

When he finally said that he believed her, Celeste sat up and hugged her brother tightly. It was so nice to hear that he actually believed her. If she had known that he had added a little mental amendment to that then she would have been upset but as such right now she was elated.

“Sullivan wants us to meet him at his home tomorrow at 8 o’clock.” It definitely gave them all time to do what they needed to do but it also gave Cal time to cower out. That was something that she was just going to have to cross her fingers he didn’t decide to do.

It would be the easy way out and Cal never took the easy way out did he?

“Which works because I have plans for tomorrow so you are on your own until I meet you here to go there.” She really wasn’t sure how long she would spend with Jasper tomorrow but there was no way she was deviating from her plans of spending time with him. This thing..whatever it was..had the potential to work in their favor and in more than one way. Getting to know Jasper was something that she was genuinely excited about.

Even if she knew that she had to be cautious.

“Right now I’m really tired though. I might just shower and go to bed.” And pick out what she was going to wear tomorrow. Celeste was never the type of girl to pour over what she was going to wear for hours on end and that was something she didn’t intend on starting right now.

Kissing her brothers cheek, she stood up and stretched with a small yawn.

“Don’t try and run away or something, Cal. I don’t want to be forced to come find you.”
Jasper Addison
Played by mnaberrie

« 07 February 2011, 17:28:48 »
Edit post Quote Delete
Mmmhm.  Getting a bite to eat.  Jasper noted the emphasis that she placed on bite… like there was any way that he could possibly miss the real meaning behind her words.  Obviously, he knew that she was a vampire.  Obviously, since he was one himself, he knew that vampires didn’t eat food like humans and other types of supernatural creatures did.  Obviously, he knew that getting a bite to eat literally meant getting a bite to eat.

Jasper didn’t like being treated like he was an imbecile.

Perhaps that was one of the reasons that he’d been drawn to Logan’s service.  Though it was clear who was master and who was servant in their relationship, Logan didn’t treat Jasper like he was stupid.  He treated like him like an intelligent lieutenant, someone capable of picking up on subtleties and making plans for himself.  Jasper knew that Calypso was older than he was, and, maybe she wasn’t speaking that way on purpose, but it rubbed him the wrong way.  It reminded him of how his father used to talk to him, like he wasn’t worthy of being the heir to an outdated and dying dukedom.

Above all things, Jasper didn’t like to be reminded of his father.  He could handle talking about the Revolution and how he’d been changed into a vampire, but he didn’t like to be forced to think about his father.  He and his father had not seen eye to eye.

“He still has me search for her,” Jasper replied cryptically.  Any vampire would know that ‘he’ was their king and ‘her’ referred to Eden, the last of the Fair Folk who was only alive thanks to their master’s clemency—though Jasper preferred to think of it as an obsession.  “We’ve got a few leads now, though.”  He paused, then added,  “You would know this if you cared to check in more often.”
Lucy Potter
Anonymous



Hogwarts Student
Sixth Year
Hufflepuff
« 07 February 2011, 18:11:06 »
Quote
Parisa didn't wave back at Jasper. She didn't really do anything. She didn't even show any sign that she had seen him leave. She could really care less right now. She longed deeply to be anywhere else where. That wasn't going to happen. It was getting later by the minute, and all the drunk creeps were out and about soon. If she was going anywhere, it would be to Tuesday's, definetly, and tomorrow.

At the gesture, Parisa stood up with her things in hand. She followed the president into his study.

*covers face* i know it just cuts off but my muse is really dead right now.
Dark Memory
Played by MidnightXWolf

« 07 February 2011, 16:06:44 »
Quote
Calypso tilted her head to the side slightly. Jasper seemed to be getting a dark look in his eyes. Did she say something wrong, or was he more sensitive than she thought? Whatever, at least he seemed to get the hint she dropped about the meal she was really going after. It didn't take a genius to figure it out, especially since the only kind of bite she could have to eat was someone's throat.

 Jasper was a smart man, smart enough to be the President's right-hand man. But he seemed troubled, should she ask about it? She mentally shrugged to herself. Guess she didn't care. She listened as he spoke. "He still has me searching for her." He was vague enough that no possible mortal eavesdropper would understand the true meaning behind those words, but Calypso knew that he must be talking about the Vampire King and the fairy girl.

 "We've got a few leads now, though." About time. "You would know this if you cared to check in more often." Calypso almost smirked. In her years as a vampire, she had acquired a liking for annoying people, as long as it wasn't the Vampire King or her late mentor.

 A dark feeling swept over her at the thought of her dead mentor. Cursed mages... I swear if I ever happen upon one of them...
She swept the malicious thought away and returned her thoughts back onto the conversation between Jasper and herself. "Well, it's not exactly as easy for me to waltz right into the White House and request to have a polite conversation with Mr. President over a spot of tea." she replied sarcastically. She never really meant to be rude these days, it was just a habit she had picked up over her years as a vampire. She didn't care to change this habit, either. But it wasn't like she worked at the White House, so she would have a more difficult time than Jasper would have to speak to anyone that she could get information of the vampire world out of.


« Last Edit: 08 February 2011, 18:16:53 »

Goals. There's not telling what you can do when you get inspired by them. There's no telling what you can do when you believe in them. There's no telling what will happen when you act upon them.
Jasper Addison
Played by mnaberrie

« 08 February 2011, 01:01:32 »
Edit post Quote Delete
Honestly, if Calypso had said something to Jasper about why he suddenly seemed so dark and troubled, he probably would have just shrugged it off and told her that she was getting senile.  Jasper wasn’t one to open up and talk about what was worrying him.   It wasn’t in his character. 

Besides, if he did ever feel inclined to open up to someone about how he was feeling, it would be to someone with whom he was completely comfortable.  Calypso was definitely not one of the few people on earth whom he would be comfortable talking to.  She was not only twice his age, but he also didn’t really know her that well.  Also, based on how much he knew her, he didn’t think that they would get along very well if he actually cared enough to put any effort into forming a friendship.

So would he ever tell Calypso that she reminded him of his father just then?  Never.

Logan?  He would have to be honest with Logan, if only because he was the Vampire King and the leader of the free world.  Celeste?  That was an interesting case.  When he’d talked to her earlier, he’d found it hard to lie.  He’d told her about his past.

“That won’t change overnight.”

Yes, the trust of the most powerful being on the planet wasn’t something that one could acquire in a day.  Jasper had spent most of his two hundred and fifty years working for the trust and respect that he currently enjoyed.  In his point of view, it was the duty of every vampire, especially those in the DC area, to make themselves servant of the Vampire King.  For the betterment of their race.

“But no matter,” he said with a heavy sigh.  “I can’t stay for long.”  He lifted his eyes to scan the crowd for anyone who seemed to fit his type.  “I just need a drink.  I have things to do tonight.”
Dark Memory
Played by MidnightXWolf

« 08 February 2011, 16:29:22 »
Quote
Bah, sorry about the character fail earlier... It may have switched it when it said that the session timed out.
Calypso frowned to herself as he said, "That won't change overnight." Maybe if she considered getting a job at the White House... At least then she would be able to serve the Vampire King. She would be able to help him with his mission, other than just prowling the streets of Washington D.C. looking for prey. Jasper might be able to help her out, since he was working at the White House himself...

 "By the way, Jasper, since I'm not much help to the President with my current occupation-" in other words, doing nothing, "-Might you assist me in securing a job at the White House? That way I could assist the President and the rest of our race."

Calypso knew the Vampire King probably didn't trust her much yet, she hadn't known him that long. Working for him might help her to gain his approval and his trust. Maybe she would get to know Jasper more, too. He seemed interesting, he was mysterious. Not that she was looking for a boyfriend, she had lost interest in such trivialities when she had left her human life behind. As she waited for Jasper's reply, she contented herself with gazing around looking for a potential snack.




Goals. There's not telling what you can do when you get inspired by them. There's no telling what you can do when you believe in them. There's no telling what will happen when you act upon them.
potterfreak!
Played by potterfreak!

« 09 February 2011, 00:13:43 »
Quote
Logan shut the door behind Parisa as she entered the study. She was being extremely quiet. So far, so good. Nonetheless, he still wanted to lay down some ground rules. After all, his guest needed to be on her best behavior while she was living in the White House. He motioned to the chairs that he and Jasper had occupied previously.

"Take a seat," he stated with a disarming smile. For now he was going to try to be as cordial as possible. However, she wouldn't see the pleasant Logan if she used any of the attitude that she had with Jasper. Logan would absolutely not tolerate her teenage rebellion. Especially considering she really had nothing to rebell against. Since she had been taken in by Jasper she had lived a fairly regular life; aside from being forced to drink blood. Many teenagers had parents that raised them with a strict set of rules, so Logan wasn't going to feel pity for her "horrible" life.

Strict set of rules aside Parisa had grown up with a parent of sorts that had access to a seemingly limitless amount of money. She had lived in damn fine lodgings with him and had absolutely no reason whatsoever to be ungrateful. If she so much as even hinted at giving Logan that kind of attitude...well, it wouldn't be pleasant at all for her.

Once Parisa had been seated Logan took a seat in the chair beside hers. He folded his hands in his lap as he glanced over at her.

"I can see the wheels turning in your head, Parisa. I want to remind you that I have twenty-four hour surveillance. If you try to escape you will be caught by one of the many security agents posted around the property. Even if you manage to escape I'll relase a photograph of you to the police and tell them that you've been kidnapped; whoever you run to will be apprehended and sent to prison." While it may sound like a harsh speech it was actually still on the lighter side for Logan. He needed Parisa to know that her foolishness would not be tolerated to any extent. If she had thought that Jasper had ruled with an iron fist Logan was going to make her beg to have him back.



Jasper Addison
Played by mnaberrie

« 09 February 2011, 13:42:58 »
Edit post Quote Delete
Turning his attention back to Calypso, Jasper raised a quizzical eyebrow.  Who did she think he was?  Jasper had no control whatsoever over White House employees.

“All I can do is mention it to my master,” he told Calypso curtly.  “I can give you no guarantee that that will get you a job or even that he will remember that I have said something.  He thinks only of her lately.” 

It was true that Jasper was the one closest to Logan, but there was only so much that even he could do for an unemployed vampire.  He was the servant, and Logan was the master.  Ultimately, Logan would do as he pleased.  Besides, as he had said, his master was a bit preoccupied lately—ever since Eden had disappeared, actually.  Without her, he could think of little else.  Everything that he did revolved around getting her back.  Frankly, Jasper wanted her back too, only because Logan’s obsession was going to tear him apart if they didn’t find her soon.

And, truthfully, Jasper didn’t have a very high opinion of Calypso.  He wouldn’t push Logan very hard on the issue.  She had only recently pledged her allegiance to the Vampire King, only a year or two ago.  Before that, she’d been completely loyal only to her sire, the vampire who made her all of those years ago.  She’d only decided to come over to their side after the old fool had been killed.  Honestly, Jasper wondered if her loyalty wasn’t still with the dead man. 

A flash of blonde hair by the door caught his attention, and Jasper looked over in that direction immediately.  He was awfully predictable when it came to his meals just as he was predictable when it came to his lady friends.  The vampire just had a thing for blondes.  What could he say?  She was leaving, and she didn’t seem overly drunk either.  That was a good thing.  The blood of a drunk was full of alcohol.  It tasted bad and often left him feeling a little woozy himself.  That night, Jasper couldn’t afford to be even the slightest bit tipsy.  The last thing he needed was to make a stupid mistake and leave a finger print or something.

“My food is ready,” he said, distracted now by the short hunt that was soon to follow.  “I hope yours doesn’t take much longer.”  He turned and started to walk away.  “See you around,” he called over his shoulder.
Dark Memory
Played by MidnightXWolf

« 09 February 2011, 17:33:52 »
Quote
She shrugged. If it would help her get a job even slightly, she would take it. She understood that the Vampire King was distracted lately, that's why Calypso wanted to help out at the White House. If she could do anything to help him, then she would take it. "That's fine with me." She paused, then added, "Thank you, Jasper." She was not normally this polite, but for some odd reason she felt obligated to thank him for this favor. Maybe it was because it was a habit of hers when she was a human to do such things. Maybe the habit just resurfaced in her mind.

 Whatever, at least she has a chance at a job now. She looked up as Jasper got up and headed for the door. Apparently he has spotted a meal. She nodded at him and raised her hand in a half-hearted wave as he went for the door. But again, she had the strange urge to do something that she had had a habit of in her human life. "Er, if you ever need any help with anything, just let me know." She had no idea why it came over her to say that, but she felt like she was being cheesy, so she started to look around for someone to feed from to distract her.

(Sorry that she was a bit of a brat at first, I'm trying to make her less annoying now  Very Happy)

Goals. There's not telling what you can do when you get inspired by them. There's no telling what you can do when you believe in them. There's no telling what will happen when you act upon them.
Jasmine Jones
Anonymous



Hogwarts Student
Fifth Year
Slytherin
« 09 February 2011, 15:50:36 »
Quote
Cal was slightly taken aback when his sister sat up and wrapped her arms around him. He wasn't sure how to reply, but he returned the embrace. He was a little awkward at first, but as the seconds passed, his arms tightened around his sister's body. It was comforting to know that she was going through the exact same thing he was. Not that he would ever wish this upon Celeste, but if she had to go through it, at least he was going through it with her.

“Sullivan wants us to meet him at his home tomorrow at 8 o’clock.”

Cal held back a sigh. Could Sullivan have at least given him a little bit of time to process this whole new world of his? Maybe give him time to think about things, maybe figure out what he wanted to know before he sold his life to the cause? A cause that he didn't even know if he supported, no less. But apparently the magi and the fairy wanted to get them started as soon as possible. He just desperately hoped the couple wouldn't do anything rash, like send the himself and Celeste into battle with the Vampire King before they were ready... But Cal wasn't going to let that happen. He couldn't let anything happen to Celeste. She was the only family he had in this world, and he refused to lose her. Not to the Vampire, and especially not to Sullivan and Eden. He had to watch the other two closely, for his safety and Celeste's.

"Oh." It was obvious in his voice that Cal was slightly disappointed. Celeste had plans. He was secretly hoping that she would've stayed home. Maybe they could've both played hooky. But Celeste must've had work or something, and he wasn't going to keep her from that. Not when it was something Cal knew very well that she loved. But he figured it had to be fine. He didn't get a choice. Maybe he could find a way to clear his head, accept the new changes in his life. Maybe figure out how to make this supposed magic work.

As Celeste got up, Cal stayed on the couch, legs tucked under him. When Celeste told him not to chicken out, he rolled his eyes but said nothing. He wasn't going to run, no matter how much he wanted to. If she was going through with this, so was he. He might've been the younger of the twins, but he protected Celeste as if she were his baby sister. They were more or less alone now; they needed each other. Well, at least he needed her. The whole situation was going to take a toll on him, and he needed her to be there for him.
Lucy Potter
Anonymous



Hogwarts Student
Sixth Year
Hufflepuff
« 10 February 2011, 21:06:00 »
Quote
Parisa sat down and placed her stuff on the floor. She sat on her hands with her knees together, but feet far apart. She stared silently down at her hot pink converse high tops that were seriously beat up. She loved them to death anyway.

Okay. NEWS FLASH! She could most certainly do a better job at disguising herself then this. Parisa could make herself, or any other random person off the street, look the exact opposite of what they did. That kid's great aunt Mathilda is about to be turned into an Asian toddler. Any size, any shape... ANYTHING... It was possible. With an exception. She couldn't do skin colors. That was the only thing. But to the point, if she did make an attempt to get away, no one would ever be able to recognize her.

Well, anyway, Parisa remained completely silent. If there was a sound coming from her, it would be breathing. But what was she supposed to say? 'I like what you've done with your hair'? Total lie[not that it didn't look half bad, she had to awkwardly had to admit]. It was better just to not talk.
Jasper Addison
Played by mnaberrie

« 11 February 2011, 13:43:40 »
Edit post Quote Delete
For some reason, Jasper hadn’t expected her to thank him.

He paused, turning around halfway again and said, “Don’t thank me unless you get a phone call.”  He managed a small smile, as if to tell her that he appreciated her gratitude and didn’t completely dislike her, gave a short wave, and then turned and sauntered out of the bar, hoping that his victim hadn’t gotten too far while he’d been busy dealing with the niceties of civilized conversation.

It was amazing what kind of effect a small gesture like a thank you could do for a person’s opinion of someone else.  Here he was, standing there and thinking to himself that Calypso was just some vampire trying to find some powerful leader to pledge her allegiance to now that her first choice was dead, that she was someone trying to ride the wave of Logan’s power and that she didn’t really care about much except for her own interests.  Now, well, he still thought all of those things, but he thought them with a bit more… friendliness… than he had before.

As for her last comment, the younger vampire didn’t even see the need to address it.  He couldn’t see himself ever needing anything from Calypso.  Besides, if he ever actually did find himself needing a favor from her, he’d have to be pretty darn desperate to actually admit that he needed something.  Jasper tended to be a very proud individual; it was something that he blamed on his upbringing in eighteenth century France as an aristocrat, the heir to a duchy. 

Stepping outside into the cold December air, Jasper paused on the street and looked around the blonde he’d seen leaving the bar.  Luckily for him, she was standing on the nearest corner trying to flag down a taxi.  How helpless she was…

“Would you like a ride, Miss?” he asked, approaching her with one of his most charming smiles.
potterfreak!
Played by potterfreak!

« 11 February 2011, 20:38:12 »
Quote
Logan had been pleasantly surprised that Parisa hadn't responded to him. Perhaps she was smarter than he had orginally suspected. Maybe their stay together would go swimingly after all.

"You are to stay on the grounds of the White House unless accompanied by security staff. I want you to report to me every time you wish to leave," Logan was finished with his list of rules for now. It was relatively short but Logan would adjust the rules as time went on.

"The kitchen is fully staffed and the chefs will cook whatever you wish them to. I will introduce you to them shortly so you can get supper if you haven't yet eaten. Before I can introduce you, though, I need to know what alias you've chosen for yourself." He couldn't have himself addressing her by the wrong name, after all. The staff might get suspicious. The last thing Logan needed for himself was for suspicion to fall upon him. He was having a hard enough time as it was functioning under normal circumstances, let alone in a stressful environment. He needed Eden back. His mind wasn't going to work properly until he could focus on something other than her.
Lucy Potter
Anonymous



Hogwarts Student
Sixth Year
Hufflepuff
« 11 February 2011, 21:28:03 »
Quote
"The kitchen is fully staffed and the chefs will cook whatever you wish them to." Was she hearing things? Was she dreaming? Parisa didn't want to ever wake up. Food, whenever she wanted, whatever she wanted. Had she died and gone to heaven? Siriously! This was going to be sooo awesome.

Then Parisa was asked for her alias. She started to make a glance towards the President, but changed her mind in the middle. She stared back down at her shoes. "Shouldn't be too hard to remember. It's Marissa."
Dark Memory
Played by MidnightXWolf

« 12 February 2011, 00:05:06 »
Quote
She saw Jasper walking away out of the corner of her eye. She sighed and started to watch the door; everyone here seemed far too drunk to be able to offer her a drink. She stood up swiftly and decided to walk out and search somewhere else for her meal.

 As she was walking down the sidewalk, a strong gust of wind blew in her face. She started to pull her hair out of her face, but stopped in her tracks when a pleasant scent was blown in her face. She looked up to see a young man, presumably in his mid-20's, standing at a nearby bus stop.

 She stood there and smirked to herself. Perfect.

 Maybe I won't have to go hungry tonight after all.



« Last Edit: 16 February 2011, 20:29:00 »

Goals. There's not telling what you can do when you get inspired by them. There's no telling what you can do when you believe in them. There's no telling what will happen when you act upon them.
potterfreak!
Played by potterfreak!

« 14 February 2011, 23:20:18 »
Quote
"Well Marissa, would you like me to show you to the kitchen?" Logan questioned Parisa with a raised brow as he got out of his chair. The sooner he turned her loose on the staff the sooner she would be out of his hair. Not that she had been a bother as of yet, but he'd rather not have to be in her presence at all for the time being.

Right now all Logan wanted to do was sit in his study and wait for Jasper to call him with news from the gallery. He couldn't do that until he had gotten Parisa settled in, though. When he was finished with her tour of the kitchen he would take her around the White House so she could pick a bedroom. He needed to appear to be a good host. Besides, Logan had decided that the nicer he was to Parisa the less likely she would be to annoy him with her teenage rebellion.

Logan crossed the room to the door and held it open, gesturing with his free hand for Parisa to exit the room before him. Even though Logan was every bit a cruel and heartless man he still exhibited some gentleman qualities every now and again. He supposed it had been ingrained upon him in his childhood.
Lucy Potter
Anonymous



Hogwarts Student
Sixth Year
Hufflepuff
« 16 February 2011, 07:06:51 »
Quote
Parisa gave a one shouldered shrug. Whatever worked. Really, she just wanted to get to the part where she could just be alone again. Other people could only keep you interested for so long. Well, then it did also matter about the person. Her friends always could keep her amused, but she zoned right off during Geography. Why did it matter if they knew capitols of the world and what not?

Parisa stood up. She grabbed her stuff off the floor and followed. She had a small smile on her face as the president held the door open for her. That was definitely unusually nice of him. Out side, she stood against the wall waiting for him now. True, she had been here before, but that had been many years ago, and they didn't exactly show you the whole building. Therefore, she didn't really know where she was going.
potterfreak!
Played by potterfreak!

« 21 February 2011, 21:30:17 »
Quote
While Logan should be pleased at the complacency that Parisa was showing he felt a faint stirring inside him that she was up to something. If not now, then soon enough. Logan had learned at a very young age to trust his instincts. However, there wasn't anything that he could do to her without his reputation suffering the repercussions. Damn his position of power. Logan was going to have to force himself to trust her for the time being.

"I'll show you to the kitchen," he stated as he stepped out of his study and closed the door behind him. He flashed her a polite smile for the sake of the security cameras and gestured for her to follow him as he walked toward the kitchen. His study was on the same floor as the kitchen but there were quite a few rooms in between the two. A couple of them were even bedrooms. He stopped in front of the first guest bedroom and pushed it open so Parisa could have a look inside.

"Here is one of the guest bedrooms. I'll be showing you a few more and you can decide when I'm finished which bedroom you would like." He remained at the door a for a few moments longer so she could have a look around before he continued down the large hallway once again. He paused a few moments later so she could take a look at the other guest bedroom. Once she had finished in this bedroom he led her down the hallway and entered the kitchen.

Logan offered the staff of the kitchen a bright smile and a wave as he made his way over to one of the men and clapped him on the back excitedly.

"Darren, I'd like you to meet our new guest. Her name is Marissa and she's going to be staying with us for a while. She hasn't eaten yet, maybe you can whip up something for her. Put you to good use," Logan winked lightly and chuckled to show the man that his statement had been made in good humor. Even though it really hadn't. Logan was a flawless actor.

"Of course, Mr. President, I'd love to." Darren responded with a wide grin. "If you're busy I can show her around when she's finished eating."

"That would be wonderful. Thank you, Darren. And how many times do I have to tell you to call me Logan?" Logan turned his attention to Parisa and smiled.

"Once you're all settled into your new room come by my study and let me know how you're enjoying it." With that, Logan exited the room and left his burden in the hands of Darren.

Darren turned his attention to Parisa after Logan had left. He offered her a hand and a welcoming smile.

"It's nice to meet you Marissa. How do you like it here so far?"
Dark Memory
Played by MidnightXWolf

« 22 February 2011, 22:11:30 »
Quote
Calypso wiped the blood off of her chin, then looked around and wondered what to do next. The meal had been good, and she hadn't had to taste a drop of alcohol to get it. But as she looked at the man she had a strange feeling in the pit of her stomache. A feeling that she would have placed sooner, if she had ever felt it in her life as an immortal. She pondered over the dark feeling, until finally coming to an answer. This answer made her expression dark and unreadable. She swiftly turned on the spot and strode away from the man.

 After all of these years of killing... She had never felt a drop of guilt. So why now? What had caused this sudden random feeling of guilt? She now realized that her past human emotions and state of mind must be resurfacing, as some had just earlier, in the bar. Well, she was going to have to do all that she could to eradicate these feelings, for they could be her undoing. She could never survive in the world of the immortals with such petty thoughts and emotions.

 She looked up to see where she was, and she noticed Jasper. Frowning to herself, she noticed how curious she was of his errands for the Vampire King. Should she follow him? Maybe. Would it make him mad? Maybe.
Sounds good.
She decided to lean back in a dark alley, watching him and waiting for the moment when he would start to move, then she would trail along a good distance behind. She watched silently and patiently as the moon continued its course in the dark night sky.
She likes to annoy everyone, so please don't take it personally if she enjoys your unhappiness.  Confused

Goals. There's not telling what you can do when you get inspired by them. There's no telling what you can do when you believe in them. There's no telling what will happen when you act upon them.
Lucy Potter
Anonymous



Hogwarts Student
Sixth Year
Hufflepuff
« 24 February 2011, 15:42:08 »
Quote
Parisa followed silently. She examined the two rooms quickly. Once glance at both showed her they weren't.... well.... her. They were nice, yes, but not her taste really. The first one had been something you would have expected to find in the White House. The second one was your typical teenager's bedroom, but the walls were blue and so was almost everything else. Nice, but it would have been better in pink. MUCH better in pink.

Ya. Parisa had a passion for pink. Make that a big one. Why else would she have put fushia highlights in her hair? She was actually thinking of making her hair completley hot pink and keeping it that way. Pink just rocked that hard.

In the kitchen, she was lucky to have a few seconds to zone out. Parisa only really payed half attention to everything that was going on. But what from she did sum together, Darren seemed like a okay guy. At his question, she came back from mind wandering and tried to come up with a good answer that would actually not sound stupid, but as if it was true. "It's really nice. It's even nicer than what I've always pictured. I'm probly just not awake enough to fully apreachiate it. See, I just got in from Superior Wisconsin. Long trip is all I'm saying." Parisa was actually impressed by what she came up with, under preasure off the top of her head. That was the best lie she had ever told in such secumstanses.


« Last Edit: 25 February 2011, 06:57:40 »
Jasper Addison
Played by mnaberrie

« 02 March 2011, 19:08:17 »
Edit post Quote Delete
It went without saying that the night of a vampire would be filled with blood, death and immoral acts of violence and deception.  The pretty young blonde that Jasper had picked up right outside the bar, had taken one look at him and then the game was all but over.  All it took to win her interest and trust was one of those smiles of his, the kind that convinced servants that it was their honor to wait on him and persuaded practical girls to drop their dreams of ever being someone in order to pursue him.  The woman had come with him willingly, giggling and flirting as he led her to his car.

And, of course, that was exactly what Jasper had wanted.  Once she was sitting in the passenger seat beside him, he leaned over in the guise of kissing her and promptly took as much blood as was required to render her unconscious but alive.  He bandaged the wound with an often used rag he kept in his car so that her blood would not mar his seats, and then he drove to a remote part of the city, where he relieved her of her life and left her body for some homeless person to discover in the morning.

Sufficiently fed, Jasper set off once again toward the art gallery where Paradise Lost, the artist of whose true identity they were now almost certain, allowed her work to be displayed.  He killed the headlights about a couple minutes before arriving at the building and drove onward in the dark, relying on his superior night vision to guide him unerringly to his destination.  He found his way inside as surely as sand slips through one’s fingers, and then he had his way with the computer system.

By the time that he crept away from the gallery and slinked back into his shiny black Lincoln, Jasper had enough information to, hopefully, satisfy Logan for at least a short amount of time.  Jasper was unsure of what kind of reaction the news would elicit from Logan, hopefully his master would be able to maintain control of himself knowing that he was so close to finally reclaiming the only one of his victims to ever escape with their life.  It would not be prudent for him to go mad with anticipation when he had a country to govern.

When he arrived back at his apartment, Jasper took out his cell phone and punched in a short, succinct message for the president: I have a new lead.  I’ll follow up on it tomorrow night.

I don’t know about the rest of you guys, but I’m about ready for a time skip to the next day.  Yay or nay?


« Last Edit: 02 March 2011, 22:19:29 »
Jasper Addison
Played by mnaberrie

« 07 March 2011, 13:16:52 »
Edit post Quote Delete
Nobody told me not to skip, and I'm eager to continue, so here goes...

Night passed, and morning came without further incident.  As the woman whom he was searching for fought again against the painful nightmares that assaulted her unconscious mind, Jasper returned to his apartment quite confident that he would be able to pinpoint the location of her hiding place within the next couple of days.  It was a bit ironic, he mused, that it would be her beautiful, mind-blowing paintings that would betray her and eventually lead him to her door.  Frankly, he was surprised that they had been allowed to be viewed by the public.  He would have thought that a creature in her situation would have been extremely careful to safeguard her identity from those who would surely be seeking her.

But he was not one to look a gift horse in the mouth.  Jasper didn’t care how or why that small private gallery had come to be in possession in the magnificent artwork of the last of the Fair Folk.  He was merely glad that it had.  It made his job easier, and it would eventually bring about peace of mind for his master.  If Logan wasn’t thinking about getting Eden back, then he could focus on what was best for the vampire race.  That was all Jasper wanted.  

Besides, the hunt was always something that had delighted Jasper.  He fancied that all vampires were drawn to the hunt.  After all, they were predators by nature.  There was just something about tracking down some poor defenseless creature that excited them.  They relished in control and in power over the powerless.  They needed to hunt to survive, so it only followed logically that hunting would be pleasurable to them.  Otherwise, the entire race was likely to have been wiped out long ago.

When the sun rose, Jasper retreated from the windows and the light of the newborn day.  He pulled his shades down and closed the curtains, effectively bathing his apartment in a darkness almost as complete as the blackness of the night.  While the light of the great celestial sphere would not cause him to burn up or explode, it did have a rather unpleasant effect on him.  The sun robbed him of his supernatural strength and his other vampire talents just as surely as the night invigorated him.  On a sunny day, he was no more extraordinary than the man walking a dog or the woman out for a run.  He was sluggish and ungraceful, and the harsh light hurt his eyes, which were so adapted to seeing in the dark.  As he grew older, the sun’s effects would diminish and become less noticeable, and someone like Logan probably experienced no discomfort at all.  However, Jasper was still relatively young, and he had not feasted on the blood of the Fair Folk as his master had.

5:30 AM was not an acceptable time to call on a woman, not in this or any century, so Jasper busied himself on his laptop computer for several hours before his much anticipated rendezvous with Celeste.  He began by further researching his lead on the Eden case, but soon found himself reading articles (by trusted, enlightened sources) on the history and abilities of mages.  He didn’t know what it was about the girl that had him so intrigued, but he wanted to know as much as he could about her race.  Of course, he told himself that that was just his predator’s instincts seeking to know the weaknesses of a potential victim even though he had no intentions of preying on her.  

It was a well known fact that the blood of other supernatural creatures was so much more addicting than that of humans.  One bite could lead to draining her entirely, and Jasper was still too interested in her to let her die at his hands.  He had had bad experiences with drinking from women to whom he was attracted.  

At 10:00 AM, the vampire was lounging in front of the Lincoln Memorial, where he had agreed to meet Celeste, his luxury car parked on a not so far away side street.  Fortunately for him, the sun’s bright face was obscured by a thick layer of gray clouds.  While that wasn’t enough to spare him completely from the unfortunate side effects of being out during the day, Jasper was a lot less drained that he would have been under normal circumstances.  The sunglasses he’d brought just in case perched peremptorily on top of his head.  He sat on the steps casually, wearing dark jeans and a long-sleeved gray shirt under his jacket, as he waited for his lady friend.
Ethereal Memory
Anonymous



Hogwarts Student
Sixth Year
Hufflepuff
« 07 March 2011, 18:22:51 »
Quote
Celeste’s dreams had been filled with notions of what it was like to be a Mage. Every time she had attempted to push these dreams to the side it hadn’t worked very well. They had come back full force and had haunted her dreams the rest of the night. Aside from that she felt fairly well rested when she woke up that morning for her usual jog.

It was around seven thirty when Celeste had left her shared apartment and gone on her morning run. The chilliness of the morning combined with the overcast skies had been enough to provide her with the exact atmosphere that had prompted more thinking about the mage situation. Quickly though her thoughts had turned to thoughts about the handsome vampire that she would be meeting in a couple of short hours from then.

One delicious breakfast, an amazing shower, and walk later she was arriving at the West Potomac Park to meet Jasper at the Lincoln memorial.
The outfit that she had opted on today was one that was rather comfortable but flattering at the same time. A pair of dark washed, slightly destroyed but fitted jeans were accompanied by a light teal tunic with a thin black belt around the middle and a pair of matching black flats. Naturally since it was a little chilly outside the woman was wearing a jacket to keep her warm.

Despite the fact that it was a little bit chilly and cloudy as she approached the Lincoln Memorial it was the perfect day. The weather was cooperating for the most part and even though there were people out and about there weren’t that many people. It wasn’t a sunny day which meant that people would either spend their time at home or somewhere indoors. Being outside when it was cloudy wasn’t typically how people wanted to spend their day.

Taking the steps two at a time she spotted Jasper and settled herself on the steps next to him. Casually she let her eyes travel over her companion and a smile slipped onto her face. Apparently they both got the memo about wearing dark jeans today. It amused Celeste.

“A memo about dark jeans must have been sent out.” The woman commented. The smile still played on her lips as she relaxed on the step next to him. Now that they were both there Celeste assumed it was only a matter of figuring out what they were going to do unless Jasper had something in mind.

She let her eyes travel to the cloud sky right after she spoke.

Honestly she was feeling good today. The run she had taken earlier had definitely allowed her to clear her mind. Today she was spending the day with Jasper and tonight she was supposed to be meeting Sullivan and Eden with her twin brother to start their training.

“Might I inquire what is on our agenda today, Jasper?” Of course if Jasper didn’t want to tell her then he didn’t have to tell her. At the same time if they were to figure it out together then that was something that was perfectly fine with her. Just spending time with Jasper was enough for her. Yesterday had been a day that was much needed and today would be just the same.

Getting out of her routine was something she had needed for awhile.
Jasper Addison
Played by mnaberrie

« 07 March 2011, 20:51:35 »
Edit post Quote Delete
Jasper was aware of her presence the very second she appeared in his vision.  It was his hunting instincts that he had to thank for that.  He was constantly alert when he was waiting for someone; he seemed to be unable to just relax when he was out in public, especially when he was looking for someone.  In addition to that, he was still subconsciously searching for any other supernatural, knowing full well that any stray immortal could lead him straight to Eden.

And, while he would not be happy to ditch Celeste in order to pursue a promising lead on his case, he would do what he deemed necessary.  He knew that finding Eden was not an option.  It would not do to displease Logan.  He was, after all, the most powerful being on the face of the earth.

He was vaguely aware that he was watching her like a hawk as she approached the memorial, and he did his best to tone down his creepiness so that he wouldn’t accidentally frighten her.  He knew that he could be a little bit scary without meaning too; one of his previous amours had told him so very bluntly.  He smiled when she spotted him and watched her expectantly as she sat down.

“Great minds think alike, I suppose,” he remarked.  “Or at least supernatural ones.”

And, in all honesty, he wouldn’t have even noticed that they were both wearing the same color jeans if she hadn’t brought it to his attention.  Typical male, he supposed… even though he’d been raised in an age in which men’s fashion was almost as important as a woman’s dress.  Here he was, noticing everything about her from the luxurious way her golden hair curled to the flowery, magical scent that lingered on her skin, but he didn’t notice that they were both wearing similar jeans.  How pitiful of him.

For a short moment, he toyed with the idea of blindfolding her and taking her to his proposed getaway spot without telling her first, just for the thrill of surprising her, but something convinced him that that wouldn’t be a good idea.  He didn’t know her very well, and he didn’t know how she would react to being kidnapped by a strange vampire and transported to some unknown location.  She was likely to have a panic attack, and then he would wind up feeling pretty rotten in spite of his best efforts not to.  And then where would he be?  He’d have lost not only a friend with the potential to be something more but also a full day to look for Eden.

“When was the last time you went to the beach?” he asked mischievously, turning his head to look at her with a conspiratorial glint in his bright blue eyes.  “It’s a cloudy day, so I can be outside without feeling like a dead man…”

Yeah, Jasper knew a place in Maryland, not very far from where they were now.  He’d been there before, several years ago on a cloudy day quite like this one.  It seemed so long ago, when in reality it wasn’t more than a few years.  It was before Eden had been lost…
Ethereal Memory
Anonymous



Hogwarts Student
Sixth Year
Hufflepuff
« 08 March 2011, 15:59:24 »
Quote
Jasper definitely had the abilities for one to easily brand him as a creeper but they were qualities that Celeste was rather keen to ignore. Being scared off by Jasper wasn’t something that she wanted to happen. Instead she wanted to get to know him and spend time with him. Being easily frightened by Jasper wasn’t something she was willing to allow to happen.

Upon settling on the steps, his comment actually made her grin. Supernatural ones. That was something that she hadn’t gotten used to yet. It would probably take her a bit to adjust to the fact that supernatural creatures actually existed outside of the fairytale realm. That not only did they exist but she was one. Capable of using magic like the infamous Merlin.

Thinking about it right now wasn’t something that she wanted to do. Having a seemingly normal day was what she wanted. At least as normal as it could get when you were hanging out with a vampire. Celeste was unaware of his idea of blindfolding her but had she known about it then she definitely would have been thankful that he opted not to do it. Not being able to control her senses wasn’t something that she was a fan of.

When was the last time you went to the beach?

The beach.

As Jasper turned to look at her with that mischievous tone of voice and the conspiratorial glint in those pretty blue eyes of his she honestly didn’t know if she could answer that question. It felt like it had been a very long time since she had been to the beach. The last she could remember was going there as a child with her brother and parents when they had been younger.

“Awhile. It's been awhile.” Celeste murmured, a grin on her face. His last comment made her snicker though. Jasper really was a dead man technically so his comment about the clouds and not feeling like a dead man being outside was amusing to her. There was a bit of irony in his statement.
Right now she couldn’t think of anything better than frolicking on the beach on a cloudy day with Jasper.

Standing up to stretch out, she offered her hand to Jasper. It was a little obvious that Jasper had somewhere in mind and she was fine with that. Not having to actually figure out what she was going to do and when she was going to do it was nice. There were no thoughts of Sullivan, Eden, Cal, or magic on her mind right now. Right now her mind was on what she was sure many other women’s minds had been on over the course of the years: Jasper.

“Lead the way."

The three little words were all that she said as she waited for Jasper. Yes. For once she was actually allowing someone to take the lead without her control at all. Ordinarily it wasn’t something she would do but for now it was her every intention.
Jasper Addison
Played by mnaberrie

« 08 March 2011, 16:33:14 »
Edit post Quote Delete
Well, maybe frolicking wasn’t exactly what Jasper the dashing vampire had in mind when he had decided to take her to the beach.  ‘Frolicking’ carried with it a sense of whimsical dancing or skipping, neither of which happened to be activities in which he had ever been known to indulge in.  Perhaps he was more of a product of his time than he’d admit to himself, but Jasper tended to be far too serious for such silly activities.  They made him feel ridiculous, like a fool, and they were difficult to justify when he knew that he had more important things to be doing.

Like tracking down Eden.  If he hadn’t told Logan about Celeste and he hadn’t flat out ordered him to stay close to her and find out if she knew anything at all about the Fair Folk or the mage who had stolen Eden away from the Vampire King, Jasper would have been hard pressed to justify this outing with his stoic sense of duty.  He’d been born to a hedonistic family in a hedonistic social class, but Jasper was not really the son of that family.  He was the son of the new era that had been dawning, the era in which logic and reason praised democracy and excess and frivolity were condemned as sins.

However, if he found that she wanted to frolick… well, Jasper would certainly indulge her.  He just wouldn’t join her.  He’d be more than happy to sit back and watch.

And he could tell by the look on her face that she was looking forward to their little outing.  Perhaps she had been all night; Jasper supposed he would never know for sure unless she happened to tell him.  Her smile was so winsome and innocent that he was struck by the differences between them.  There he was, a dark creature of the night who had committed enough sins to shame the infamous Dorian Gray.  Though he didn’t know her very well, Jasper would have bet his fortune that Celeste had never done anything even vaguely immoral. 

What was he doing here with this young woman?  He didn’t want to have her for dinner; if that had been the case, she would not have lived through the night.  He had never been one to surround himself with friends.  He already knew that his primary reason for seeing her again was not for business, so that left only one more option, a truth that he had already realized but had refused to acknowledge.  The old adage had some truth in it after all: opposites attract.

He accepted her hand even though he could have easily stood up himself, holding on to it for a few seconds longer than were necessary.  “Of course, my Lady,” he winked at her, offering her his arm as he had done to many women in the past—most of them in the very distant past.  He had forced himself to forget many things about his life, but his manners weren’t among them.

Assuming that she accepted his arm, Jasper led her down the steps and over to where he’d parked his car, a sleek black Lincoln, a safe distance away from the tourists swarming the Memorial.  Like a real gentleman, Jasper opened the passenger’s side door for her. 

“You are awfully trusting,” he commented offhandedly.  “How do you know I’m not going to drive you straight to some abandoned warehouse where I plan to simply have my way with you?  I am a vampire, after all.”
Lucy Potter
Anonymous



Hogwarts Student
Sixth Year
Hufflepuff
« 15 March 2011, 10:51:44 »
Quote
Parisa lay wide awake in her bed. It was latter in the morning, but she still couldn't come to pulling herself out and starting the day off. She had had a rought night, without saying.

Parisa had had the same wierd dream again, but this time she had been alone to start. She thought that was enough for the night when it ended, but somewhere around 3 in the morning, she kept hearing her name being whispered. She knew the voice, yet she didn't. It was as strong, powerful, and comanding, as it was loving, gental, kind, and soft. It was as if you were hearing the voice of an old friend who had passed away; she felt filled with some sort of joy, but really wierded out.

Now as she lay awake in bed, she couldn't help but wish she would just get up already. But somehow her body wouldn't let her. Strange, yes, but that was what was happening.
Dark Memory
Played by MidnightXWolf

« 15 March 2011, 22:12:20 »
Quote
Calypso didn't see much from following Jasper that interested her. He went to the Art Gallery, then went back to the White House. Boring much? She sighed as she stared up at the great building. She leaned up against one of the trees, hidden in the shadows. She began to wonder how powerful her magic was. Could she make herself invisible? Or just influence the security guards and those watching the security cameras to simply ignore her? Or could she only influence those that she could see nearby?

 She wondered if she should test it. Maybe she should try it in the morning, when no one was around...
Later the next morning, she was in the same spot, staring up at the great white building. Standing in the sunlight didn't bother her nearly as much as it would bother the younger of her kind, but she still kept to the shadows so that she wouldn't be noticed. She sighed. Here goes nothing. She began her walk towards the building, acting naturally. Calypso decided to just try influencing those around her instead of the invisibility trick. Influencing others would probably work better. She walked calmly up to the doors.


« Last Edit: 16 March 2011, 17:09:37 »

Goals. There's not telling what you can do when you get inspired by them. There's no telling what you can do when you believe in them. There's no telling what will happen when you act upon them.
Ethereal Memory
Anonymous



Hogwarts Student
Sixth Year
Hufflepuff
« 15 March 2011, 20:29:00 »
Quote
The idea of Jasper frolicking around the beach was actually an amusing one. Oh certainly Celeste would pay to see him frolic around the beach like a care free child instead of a dashing, handsome vampire but she wasn’t going to mention the frolic part. A nice walk or whatever he had in mind was fine with her. Just spending time with him was plenty.

Whether or not she had been looking forward to it all night didn’t matter. What mattered was that right now they were going to the beach. There was a sense of calmness that crept over her as he slipped his hand into her and stood up. Upon him offering his arm, Celeste slipped her hand around it gently and allowed him to lead her.

Celeste wasn’t stupid.

The mage was well aware of the fact that there were so many differences between them. They were very literally polar opposites but for some reason it didn’t bother her. It only made her more curious and until that curiosity was satiated she wasn’t sure that she would be happy with what it was she knew. Naturally she knew that knowledge was something that came with patience and time but this time she couldn’t help but be the tiniest bit impatient.

Jasper’s offhand comment as he opened the passenger side door of the gorgeous black Lincoln was one that caught Celeste more than a little off guard. The woman was careful not to show that as she turned and leaned against the frame of the open door. A small sigh escaped her as she looked him over.

“If you wanted to kill me or have your way with me then I don’t think that you would be going through such a charade, Jasper. Why not just do it? You had more than plenty opportunity yesterday. Somehow I don’t think that hurting me is something you want to do.”

That being said Celeste turned away from him and slipped into the car. The interior was just as gorgeous as the exterior. Without looking at him she let her gaze fall on the dash board in front of her. Without a doubt the car was nice. A car was something that Celeste had never really relied on. She was a girl that much preferred riding a bike or running and walking wherever she could. When she couldn’t do that cobalt blue Mustang that she cherished.

She was going to stand by what she had said.

If Jasper wanted to have his way with her then he would have done it by now. As far as she knew vampires didn’t play games like this. Charades that could easily give them away but most of all they didn’t let their prey know that they were prey. Call it being naïve but Celeste honestly felt that Jasper wasn’t going to hurt her.

For the time being she was pretty danged excited about their outing. Possibly a little too excited.
Jasper Addison
Played by mnaberrie

« 16 March 2011, 11:28:56 »
Edit post Quote Delete
Jasper shrugged and closed the passenger side door behind her before walking around the car to the driver’s side.  

Celeste was right of course.  He had had plenty of opportunity to make a meal of her yesterday.  He could easily have followed her back to wherever she lived and attacked her at some time during the night—even though he couldn’t enter a home without being invited inside first.  (That was one of the main reasons why he found most of his victims in dark alleys and downtown bars.)  He had had chance upon chance to suck her dry, yet he had not done so.

She was correct to assume that he didn’t want to hurt her.  Had he wished her ill, she would have been dead long ago.  He didn’t completely understand his reluctance to destroy her.  It wasn’t even that he didn’t want to bite her.  On the contrary, the vampire inside of him was dying to sink his teeth into that soft, luscious skin and taste the magic blood of a mage.  It was a temptation that he could deny, however, because he knew that things were likely to turn out as they had with his two previous serious girlfriends if he was weak enough to indulge it.

Besides, there was the business angle to consider.  It was possible that she was in possession of the information he needed to finally find Eden.  Logan would kill him if he discovered that Jasper inadvertently killed the last link to that elusive woman.  Jasper had never been one to risk his own life.

Yet, all of that was perhaps unique to him.  Jasper had known many vampires who were not as temperate and cautious as he was.  There were some who would have not hesitated to shed her blood in the middle of the day, and there were others who relished in the game she assumed he wouldn’t play.  Those were perhaps the most dangerous, as they found inordinate pleasure in seducing and then killing innocent people.  Their humanity had been lost, and there was no reclaiming it.

“You know very little of vampires,” he remarked, sliding into the driver’s seat and closing the door behind him.  Without buckling his seatbelt, he slid the key into the ignition, and the car responded with a pleasing purr as the engine roared to life.  Shifting it into drive, he glanced over at his lovely passenger.  “It is true that I wish you no harm, but there are others who would kill you for your blood.  You should be careful.”

Satisfied with his warning, Jasper pulled away from the curb and began navigating the city streets on his way to the highway that would lead them to his chosen destination.  A few short moments later, Jasper found himself squinting uncomfortably even though it was too cloudy for the sun to give normal humans any discomfort.  He had been designed as a nocturnal predator, so his pupils let in more light than others.  Grumbling incoherently under his breath, he slid his sunglasses down onto the bridge of his nose.

“I hate driving in daylight,” he muttered.
Ethereal Memory
Anonymous



Hogwarts Student
Sixth Year
Hufflepuff
« 16 March 2011, 15:20:27 »
Quote
If Jasper’s aim was to frustrate her then he had succeeded in that. Celeste didn’t show her frustration as she turned a little and cast her eyes to the scenery outside of her window. She wasn’t a woman that usually got frustrated but Jasper was definitely succeeding in doing that right about now. It was hard to keep any sort of irritation out of her facial features, posture, and voice.

The woman was silent for a few minutes after he slid into the car and made his remarks. His warning was clear and Celeste wasn’t going to discount it, however, she didn’t need him to treat her like she was a child. It was true that she knew very little of vampires but Celeste wasn’t foolish. If she didn’t think that Jasper wasn’t going to hurt her then she wouldn’t have come. Instead she would have stayed at home.

Her silence didn’t mean that she was ignoring him either. It was her own acknowledgement of what he had said to her. Celeste was taking it in an absorbing it. Cal would be furious if he knew where she was at the moment and she was also aware of the fact that most vampires couldn’t particularly be trusted.

I hate driving in daylight.

Celeste gave a little, amused sigh as she leaned her elbow against the middle armrest and reached with her other hand to flip the visor in front of him down. Relaxing back into her seat a little bit, she kept her elbow pressed into the armrest as her eyes traveled back to look out the front windshield.

“I can drive if you want. I’m pretty sure if I can handle a Mustang then I can handle this.” If Jasper didn’t want to drive then she could do it. All he had to do was give her directions to where they were going. Of course if Jasper was one that was protective of his car then she was more than happy to sit back and let him drive even if the light bothered his eyes.

A normal conversation was definitely something that would be hard to have. They were such different creatures but Celeste was certainly going to attempt to make an effort. Interacting with Jasper and getting to know him wasn’t something she would let go of.

“So, how was your night Jasper?” The gritty, gore filled details were not the ones that she needed.  All she wanted to know was how his night had been. Small talk on their way to the beach was fine with her. Conversation in the car was usually a little awkward anyways. What she was really looking forward to was the beach.



Jasper Addison
Played by mnaberrie

« 17 March 2011, 14:06:14 »
Edit post Quote Delete
If Jasper had offended Celeste, he certainly hadn’t meant to.  In fact, it didn’t even cross his mind that she might be irritated or insulted by his warning, which had been meant only as that: a warning.  Everything that he had said was true.  She was very new to the supernatural world in which he existed, and she was even newer to the behavior and habits of vampires, while he had been exposed to such things for more than two hundred years.  Some vampires would take advantage of her trust, and she should be more careful.

Honestly, he just didn’t want to encourage her to think that all of his kind were like him—polite and charming.  He was no angel, not by a long shot, but he would feel incredibly guilty if she happened to fall victim to the wiles of the vampire.  He would feel as if it were his fault since he had lured her into believing that vampires were all good intentioned former humans with unfortunate dietary constraints.  It was important to him that she know just how rare it was for him to enter into a relationship with a human like this.  This was the exception, not the rule itself.

Because, you know, he was becoming inexplicably fond of this young mage.  Oh, and there was also the fact that Logan would kill him if anything killed Celeste.  There was also that to consider.

He was even too busy merging onto the freeway to notice that she seemed to be a bit put off by what he had said.  Normally, Jasper would have been naturally attuned to the behavior of potential prey, but he was too distracted by the sun and the speeding metal monsters that would eagerly eat his companion for a late breakfast.

“Oh, no,” he countered when she considerately offered to drive for him.  “No one drives my car except for me.”  Or Logan, if he asked to, Jasper couldn’t help but thinking.  “Thank you, though,” he added with a smile.

Honestly, Jasper was one of those men who was overly protective of his car.  The thought of anyone else driving it made his skin crawl.  He was very concerned with the appearance of things—from his sharp attire to his effortlessly disheveled hair to his sleek, smooth ride… everything had to be just so—perfect.  Perhaps it was some old notion that lingered even as centuries passed… Jasper was always insistent that everything be as perfect as possible.  

Besides, the former heir to a duchy was under the impression that the man should always be in the driver’s seat.  Call him archaic, but he just believed that it was the polite, respectable, gentlemanly thing to do.  Of course, in this day and age, he knew that he couldn’t go around toting that philosophy.

How was his night?  Jasper shrugged, assuming that she didn’t want to know that he’d seduced and murdered some poor lonely blonde from a bar.  Honestly, they’d probably both prefer if he kept that part of his life to himself.  He didn’t want to scare her, and she probably wanted to keep believing that he was some harmless, misunderstood soul.

“Productive,” he answered after the moment he took to find the right word to describe his nocturnal activities.  “I have a lead on my missing person case.”
potterfreak!
Played by potterfreak!

« 23 March 2011, 00:02:35 »
Quote
Logan had had a rather uneasy night. He had spent the majority of it in the armchair in his bedroom. His left leg had bobbed anxiously up and down all night. It was an unusual feeling for him. He had never been anxious a day in his life before and yet, there he was, a bundle of nerves. His obsession with Eden was growing worse by the day. The longer he was away from her, the more his body longed for her. He could still taste her blood on his lips.

His only hope now was that Jasper had dug something of use up over the night. While Logan had complete trust in Jasper when he was in his right mind he had grown quite angry at the young Vampire over the course of the night. Why hadn't he called? What was going on? Logan grew more anxious as the night wore on and he had found himself wearing a tred pattern in the carpet beneath his feet as he paced the length of the room. His hands shook lightly and he clasped them behind his back to steady them.

It wasn't until the first light of the morning peeked through the windows that Logan began to calm. He couldn't appear to his staff like this. They would know something was wrong and the last thing that Logan wanted was to be pestered by the wretched mortals that worked for him. He might just snap and accidentally kill one of them. That certainly wouldn't be a good thing to do.

Instead, Logan decided to make himself presentable. He took a long, hot shower to calm his nerves. Once dry he chose a pair of black slacks and a dark maroon shirt. He would have chosen a tie as well, but his hands had begun to shake again and he wasn't able to tie it properly. He tossed the tie into the closet and left his room to go find Parisa. After all, if a mortal president had a houseguest he would do his absolute best to keep said guest happy.

Logan reached Parisa's room and rapped his knuckles against the door lightly.

"Marissa," he called to her lightly. "Are you awake?"
Lucy Potter
Anonymous



Hogwarts Student
Sixth Year
Hufflepuff
« 23 March 2011, 17:29:51 »
Quote
As Parisa lay there in her bed in the most extreamly pink bedroom that existed, she had realized two things she found very important. One: She really did NOT like having brown hair. And two: there were now very strange markings on the palms of her hands. They looked like some sort of rune. She somehow[she usualy can't change skin] was able to use her powers to fade them a bit, but it was still visableish.

When Parisa heared Logan knock, she suddenly decided to get out of bed. It was geting kind of riddikulus. She pulled her bed hair into a ponytail and opened the door. She replyed to his now obvious question, "Are you?" Parisa smirked and leaned up against the wall.
Dark Memory
Played by MidnightXWolf

« 23 March 2011, 19:11:47 »
Quote
Calypso walked throughout the building, looking bored. At first she was interested, even excited to find out what kind of house her king lived in. But after several minutes of wandering around, the place seemed less than she had hoped for. She should have expected it to be rather dull; if the king had to live with mortals he had to act like them. And decorate his home like them as well. She wondered how he could stand it.
 
 She turned into another hallway and froze as she spotted said king and she looked upon the scene with curiosity as she stepped back into the shadows slightly. He was talking to some young girl, it seemed. She wasn't in a rush to reveal her presence just yet; she wanted to see what was going on.

Goals. There's not telling what you can do when you get inspired by them. There's no telling what you can do when you believe in them. There's no telling what will happen when you act upon them.
potterfreak!
Played by potterfreak!

« 24 March 2011, 04:01:08 »
Quote
Logan grimaced lightly at the smart mouthed response with which Parisa had greeted him. She had been so well behaved the night before. What had happened to the submissive Parisa that he had enjoyed? Apparently that side of her had only been fleeting. Damn.

Instead of repremanding her, as he so would have wished to, he had to force a hearty chuckle for the sake of the security cameras. Constantly forcing himself to be a normal, boring, politically correct leader was beginning to wear on him. The only way he could regain the nerve and confidence he needed to keep the act up was for him to have Eden safely in his possession once more. Otherwise, he feared he may lose control of himself and expose his elaborate rouse.

"You're a sharp witted young woman, aren't you?" It was then that Logan sensed a disturbance in the usually calm house. He raised a brow lightly as he felt a presence in the hall. He knew it was a supernatural being but he couldn't quite place it. Whatever it was it was old and it was powerful. Though Logan knew it couldn't be more powerful than him. He scoffed at the thought of something being able to best him. He was the single most powerful being in the world after all of the fairy blood he had consumed.



Dark Memory
Played by MidnightXWolf

« 24 March 2011, 17:28:00 »
Quote
Calypso frowned. Why wasn't he putting this girl in her place? That sarcastic comment she had made to the king made Calypso need to pull every ounce of willpower together to keep from walking up herself to put this girl in her place herself. She thought that it wouldn't be a good idea to make her presence known at the moment, however. The king might already be able to tell that she was there. But would Calypso be able to use magic to persuade this girl to at least show some submission, a little respect, and some remorse for what she had said? Calypso focused, attempting to use her magic on this girl to make her show some manners.

 
Ethereal Memory
Anonymous



Hogwarts Student
Sixth Year
Hufflepuff
« 24 March 2011, 18:44:38 »
Quote
Celeste was going to be more careful. Despite the fact that his warning irritated her a little bit she knew that there was truth in it. She wasn’t going to allow herself to dwell on the issue though. His warning had been taken to heart and she wasn’t going to think about it anymore.

As they merged onto the freeway she turned her attention to the other cars traveling with them. The freeway was somewhere that she avoided at all costs. If she had to use it then she would. It was a bit of a relief that Jasper was driving right now. The other cars were so big and going so fast that they were intimidating.

No one drives my car except for me.

Typical male. Possessive over something as small as their vehicle.

It made Celeste snort as she gave a small shrug and leaned back into her comfortable seat. Jasper’s car was bigger than hers anyways and truth be told she probably would have been a little uncomfortable driving the behemoth of a luxury car. Her car had power under the engine but his was like an elephant to her horse.

His thanks at the offer made her a little happy.

“Are all men protective over their cars? It’s not something that I’m sure I have ever understood.” Or ever would understand. Celeste didn’t mind if people drove her car if they were adequate drivers and could handle it. Then again, maybe that was just the part of her that really didn’t like driving to begin with and definitely preferred to have others drive.

Like right now.

“At least someone’s evening was productive.” It was a matter of fact statement as she turned her head so that the side was resting flat against the head rest looking at Jasper. Honestly she would be a little bit of a liar if she pretended that she didn’t want to know more about his missing person case.

“What did you find out?”

She had no doubts that this case was one that was delicate to Jasper. She also had no doubts that he was probably going to withhold some information. Who in their right mind would clue someone they hadn’t known that long into how their missing person case was going? Heck, she didn’t even know the name of the person he was looking for.

All she knew was that he was looking for someone that his friend dearly missed. Unfortunately for her, she didn’t have enough information to put two and two together, did she? Right now focusing on how his evening had been and what information he had found out was definitely the slightest bit more entertaining than what she had done the previous evening.

Her conversation with her brother and then going to sleep after was completely boring.
Lucy Potter
Anonymous



Hogwarts Student
Sixth Year
Hufflepuff
« 24 March 2011, 19:39:52 »
Quote
"You're a sharp witted young woman, aren't you?"

Parisa's smile just got bigger. She didn't remember anyone saying that to her before, but about time. She could make any comment on anything and it would be sure to be witty. She never backed down from an oppertunity to say something like that.

But as she felt a small tingling inside herself, Parisa stood away from the wall. Someone was trying to use magic on her. She didn't know who, and she didn't know why, but it bothered her a lot. She could feel the presence of the person, and she was begining to figure out where they were. Parisa stared hard at a corner. "I don't think were alone anymore."
potterfreak!
Played by potterfreak!

« 25 March 2011, 18:05:55 »
Quote
Logan allowed a demeaning glare through his normally perfect facade at the completely ridiculous statement that had passed through Parisa's annoying lips. The notion that they weren't alone wasn't ridiculous, but stating that aloud in a public place was. She really needed to learn to keep her mouth shut.

"Meet me in my study; I would like to have a word with you." He glanced around the hall but he still couldn't place quite where their invisible guest was. Logan had a hunch that who--or what--evernit was would follow he and Paris a to his study and hopefully make themselves known.

He placed a light hand on Parisa's shoulder and gently began to guide her toward his study. The faster he knew who their guest was the faster he would be able to be rid of the smartmouthed pest of a girl he had to pretend to enjoy.
Dark Memory
Played by MidnightXWolf

« 25 March 2011, 21:46:03 »
Quote
Calypso frowned slightly as Parisa seemed unaffected by Calypso's magic. Drat... Was she some sort of magical creature herself? Of course Calypso had sensed magic in the hall, she just hadn't thought much about it. She had blown it off as it being her king's magic. But now that she actually paid attention, she realized that there were multiple magical sources in this building. And this girl was one of them...

 Calypso wasn't surprised when someone had noticed that someone was nearby. Of course the king would notice, and the girl seemed capable of magic herself. But Logan paid no attention to the girl's comment about another presence, he simply asked the girl to meet him in his study. Calypso didn't need to think twice about following; she relished being in her king's presence.

 So using magic to mask the sound of her footsteps, she followed behind at a distance.

Goals. There's not telling what you can do when you get inspired by them. There's no telling what you can do when you believe in them. There's no telling what will happen when you act upon them.
Jasper Addison
Played by mnaberrie

« 26 March 2011, 22:24:16 »
Edit post Quote Delete
All men?

Honestly, Jasper had no idea how most men viewed their cars in this day and age.  To be perfectly frank, he didn’t socialize with many people at all.  He had made a point to not make a habit of socializing with mortals.  With few exceptions, doing so usually resulted in unnecessary death.  While Jasper had no remorse over killing—in most cases anyway—he still liked to think of himself as a being with some kind of self control rather than a mindless monster who killed without a thought.

But, yes… he was protective of his car.  For whatever reason, image was something very important to him.  Furthermore, he was too proud to ever allow the woman to drive unless he was completely and utterly indisposed.  He believed that it was his right to assume the lead.  He wanted to be in control.   He didn’t need Celeste to understand everything that he did.  Honestly it would have been odd and uncomfortable if she could understand the way a vampire thought.  He only needed her to accept it.

After all, he was a creature that had barely changed over a period of roughly two hundred years.  Change wasn’t something that he did easily, and he certainly wouldn’t change for a woman.  Even if she was supernatural.

Jasper shrugged when she asked him about what he found out about his missing person case.  He didn’t want her to think that he was withholding information from her, but he didn’t feel comfortable sharing with her everything about the whole Eden—Logan mess.  It was a personal matter, and something that the Vampire King had been trying to keep out of public sight.  He was a fearsome figure, and losing a prisoner like Eden would be detrimental to his reputation.

And then, of course, there was the matter of her teacher possibly being related to/knowing of/actually being the very same man who had broken into Logan’s domain and stolen Eden in the first place.  If he allowed Celeste to know too much, it was likely that he would take his prize and flee.  Not only would Jasper lose his precious leads on Eden, but he was also likely to lose Celeste.  What if she was disgusted with him when she learned the truth about his ‘friend’ and the ‘missing’ woman he was so intent on finding?  What if she decided that learning magic was more important than whatever she had with him, a terrible vampire?

“That information is, regrettably, classified,” he told her, glancing at his mirrors before merging into the left-hand lane where he could hopefully be free of slower drivers.  “All I am at liberty to say is that I have a way to find her now.  She is in the city somewhere.  It’s only a matter of time.  My friend will be very pleased with me.

“What did you do last night?”
Lucy Potter
Anonymous



Hogwarts Student
Sixth Year
Hufflepuff
« 27 March 2011, 12:59:53 »
Quote
If Parisa actually had a say in this, she would most definitely not be walking through a public place, filled with people, in a tank-top and sweatpants, barefoot, with her bra straps showing, and her hair complete mess right now. She didn't believe that many people would want to have to do that, first thing in the morning. Or ever.

Maybe her statement had been a little ridiculous, but there hadn't been visibly anyone else in the hall. Parisa was actually pretty mad at whoever this person was. One: even if they hadn't had much of a conversation, it was still very rude to be eavesdropping. Two: they tried to use magic on her. Her magic no doubt was more powerful then theirs, unless it was maybe Eden or a mage, and it definitely wasn't going to be Eden.
Ethereal Memory
Anonymous



Hogwarts Student
Sixth Year
Hufflepuff
« 29 March 2011, 21:34:54 »
Quote
For some reason Jaspers answer wasn’t really what she had wanted to hear. Of course, she didn’t expect him to tell her everything about what it was he was working on. This missing person case was definitely a personal matter but she hadn’t thought it was that classified. It was interesting, to say the least, the way that he had answered her. She didn’t know who he was looking for or why she was so important to his friend and that made her curious.

Yet, apparently her curiosity was not going to be satiated that day. Jasper had a way to find her and that was definitely a new direction. Celeste had to wonder why it was up to Jasper to find this woman though. Could his friend not do it himself? It seemed to her that if this fellow wanted to find his missing lady friend then he would do anything he could to find her himself.

“Maybe one day you’ll trust me enough to confide in me.” Celeste didn’t say it with irritation or hope. It was just something that was said with truth. Maybe one day he would trust her enough to confide this secret in her. Not just this secret but more about his past and who he was. That was something that would require them to spend more time with one another and get to know each other more.

For now she would bide her time because they had just met.

What did you do last night?

Celeste wanted to laugh. Her night had been awfully boring compared to his. She worried it was something that would make him push away a little. What if she wasn’t interesting enough for his liking? Still, she had to push that aside and answer his question.

“A whole bunch of nothing. I had a conversation with my brother, ate some dinner, and then showered and went to bed. I was too tired last night to do much.”

Which was the absolute truth coming from her.

She hadn’t done much at all. The entire day had exhausted her mentally, emotionally, and physically. Usually her stamina was pretty good and she could go for extended periods of time without being exhausted but yesterday had been such a trying day on her.

That didn’t matter though. She had the beach to look forward to.

In fact, it was the beach that they arrived at not much later. The ride had seemed to go by rather quickly even if it probably hadn’t. The day was still cloudy, filled with large, grey, fluffy clouds that seemed to stretch from one end of the sky to the other. The sun had no opportunity to peak through and on the horizon it looked like it was raining out at sea.

“Come on!”

Celeste was definitely excited. After her urging she slipped out of the car and shut the door carefully before heading towards a beach access. The beach was bound to be deserted. No one in their right mind would be out in this kind of weather on the beach. So what did that say about them?

Clearly they weren’t in their right minds.
Jasper Addison
Played by mnaberrie

« 31 March 2011, 16:13:49 »
Edit post Quote Delete
Not in their right minds…

That was probably an accurate description of the two of them right at that moment.  Jasper would be the first to admit that he hadn’t been in his right mind in quite some time—perhaps he had never even been in his right mind to begin with.  Thanks to the public school system, everyone knew that the time in which he’d been born had certainly been mad with the bloodlust that now characterized the creature he had become.  As for Celeste, Jasper was certainly no authority to speak on her mental state, but he did worry about how fearless she was in trusting him so easily. 

But he had already vocalized his concerns for the reckless way in which she believed nothing bad about him.  He wouldn’t dare to bring it up again, for fear that she would take his warning to heart and leave.  He didn’t want to drive her away.  (In fact, Logan would be very angry with him if he were to do so.)  Celeste was his breath of fresh air, his time away from the predictable and tedious world in which they all lived.  On top of that, she was very pretty, and Jasper had always had a thing for blondes…

Still wearing his sunglasses, Jasper turned off the car and climbed out of it, then made sure to lock it after closing the door carefully behind him.  Of course, he had made sure that he wouldn’t be leaving his precious car unattended in an unsavory neighborhood, but it was always better to be safe than sorry.  Jasper had never been one to voluntarily take risks.  Before following his lady friend to the beach, he glanced around, looking for any sign of other life.  He was glad to see that the area seemed deserted.  They were likely to draw a lot of attention to themselves; they would hardly seem normal—especially not when he was wearing sunglasses on such a cloudy day.

And thank God for those clouds, Jasper couldn’t help but think.  He could tolerate sunlight, of course, but when it was unhindered by cloud cover it was very uncomfortable for him to be outside for long periods of time.  He would have been very irritable and not at all charming—very likely to convince Celeste that he was just some old grouch.

He removed his shoes and socks before stepping onto the sand so that they wouldn’t become infested with those little particles that seemed to have a particular knack for getting into tiny crevices and unreachable spaces.  He was largely unaffected by temperature, but sand annoyed the hell out of him.  Once it was safe for him to proceed, Jasper followed Celeste out onto the beach, pausing to inhale the sweet, salty scent of the ocean air, made all the more poignant by his predator’s sense of smell.  He sighed contentedly, gazing out over the gray, crashing waves.

“I love the beach on days like this,” he confessed, catching up to Celeste and slipping his arm around her waist.  “The sea is so powerful, yet so moody… like it’s brooding out there.  Nature is a marvelous thing.”
potterfreak!
Played by potterfreak!

« 03 April 2011, 00:04:36 »
Quote
Logan was pleased to see that Parisa had allowed him to lead her to his study. The fact that she had still been dressed in her night clothes hadn't even crossed his mind. Had it, he still would have made Parisa accompany him to his study. The fact of the matter was that he didn't care how she looked. She could throw a tantrum if she wanted to but Logan wasn't going to allow her to take the time to gussy herself up when there was an unknown presence surveying them.

The walk to his study was a silent one. Logan was only going to make a point to speak to Parisa when there were others around and, because nobody had passed them, he wasn't going to try to make pointless conversation with the annoying girl. Her stay with him had seemed so promising the previous night. She had respected his wishes and kept silent. He had to wonder what had gone through her mind during the night to make her want to disobey him and grate on his every nerve.

Upon reaching the study Logan removed his hand from Parisa's back and pushed open the door. He held it open for Parisa and flashed her a polite smile. After she had entered he stepped in. Instead of closing the door, as he would normally do, he crossed the room and took a seat in his favorite chair. Whoever it was that was following them would most likely close the door behind them when they entered the room.

Logan was quite intrigued by the mysterious presence. Had he foiled an assassination plot? Most likely not. There were very few people that disapproved of Logan as a political figurehead. His approval rating was the highest it had ever been and there was talk that he was the most personable president to date. The only person Logan knew that disapproved of him was the nuisance of a flairy that he had willingly allowed to live under his roof.

"Take a seat, Marissa," Logan offered the chair opposite his to the young woman. His eyes shifted to the doorway as he waited for their mysterious guest to make an appearance.
Lucy Potter
Anonymous



Hogwarts Student
Sixth Year
Hufflepuff
« 03 April 2011, 20:22:30 »
Quote
Parisa didn't really like the walk over. She was lucky that they hadn't really encountered many people. However there had been a huge amount of awkward silence. UGH!!!!!! She really coudn't stand it. It might just be #1 on her long list of pet peeves.

As Logan flashed yet another of those stupid little fake smiles at her, Parisa decided to extend her list. The new #18 was 'fake smiles', which bumped down 'people who don't like Justin Bieber' to #19. When he wasn't looking, she rolled her eyes and exhaled heavily through her nose.

Had there just been an assassination plot foiled just then, Parisa would have been sure to laugh at the person's ignorance to the fact that, however much she hated to admit it, it would be practically impossible to kill Logan. She would have also had to make sure this person became her new best friend. It was hard to find people these days that also wanted to just remove the president's head from his body. Luckily that was just another thing that made Parisa and Tuesday identical in everyway, despite the fact they looked nothing alike.

Parisa willinglyish plopped down into the chair. She waited for him to say something
Dark Memory
Played by MidnightXWolf

« 03 April 2011, 20:39:46 »
Quote
Calypso followed the pair silently. She noticed that they both seemed uncomfortable and tense. The girl's discomfort was probably coming from the fact that she was walking around in her night close in broad daylight. Calypso smirked. That's what you get.
Calypso realized that she had been lagging behind slightly. She quickly picked up the pace, but kept a few yards behind. Nothing was said between the pair.

 Finally, they reached the President's office. He walked in without closing the door. Calypso stopped walking and stared at the open doorway for a minute before entering. Did he leave it open on purpose for her? He had sat down and was looking expectantly at the doorway. Meanwhile, the girl sat down across from the President. President... what a lowly term for someone as mighty as Logan. The term President referred to someone who ruled a mere country. Logan ruled an entire race.

 Calypso hesitated for a moment, then walked in through the door. She walked towards the chairs where the King and the girl were sitting. She looked around for a seat, should she even try sitting down? Even though Logan wasn't armed, Calypso probably wouldn't last long in a hand-to-hand fight with him. Partly because she would be too reluctant to harm him to even defend herself against him. If she sat down, he might notice the seat cushions lowering and he may leap to the attack. Still, she couldn't serve him by spying on him silently and invisible to the naked eye.

 Even though he could easily overpower her, Calypso took away the magic that was cloaking her from view, and she stood in the middle of the King's office. Slowly she turned to look at him, her expression softening. She knelt down and lowered her head in submission.

Sorry my character is being such a brat to you Lucy Potter, she's like that to everybody  Very Happy Well except Logan.

Goals. There's not telling what you can do when you get inspired by them. There's no telling what you can do when you believe in them. There's no telling what will happen when you act upon them.
Ethereal Memory
Anonymous



Hogwarts Student
Sixth Year
Hufflepuff
« 04 April 2011, 21:19:34 »
Quote
Jasper’s description of the sea was fairly spot on when it was a day like today. Celeste gave a nod of her head before settling it on his shoulder for the time being. The beach was gorgeous on a day like today. When there was no one else around, the weather was unpredictable, and the sea was choppy and rough it was the perfect kind of day. Certainly it would have been fun if there was a drizzle and she was biding her time until the monster of a storm out at sea made its way inland. 

“It’s the perfect day.” Too many people got on Celeste’s nerves a little bit. It was fine when she was at work but other than that she wanted her space. She was the kind of woman that could only tolerate massive amounts of people for so long.
Celeste slipped her own arm around his waist and gave him a little squeeze before slipping away. In one movement she slid her shoes off of her feet and dropped them onto the sand. Since there was no one there she really didn’t care if they were left at their current location.

It was time to explore and enjoy the day.

The smile on her face was pretty much one of childish glee at the moment. It honestly had been so long since she had been to the beach but she had already told him that. Stepping away from him, she moved until her feet hit the colder, wetter sand. The contrast between the wet sand and the dry sand never ceased to amaze her. The way that her feet sunk into the wet sand and the way that waves lapped gracefully around her feet was an amazing feeling.

It really was like being a child again.

Celeste wasn't sure if Jasper had any plans for their beach adventure but for the time being she didn't care. If he had something planned then he could gently guide her in that direction.

"What do the sand and ocean feel like to you? I know that you have heightened senses but I'm not sure what all that includes." She couldn't really describe how the sand and ocean felt to her. It just felt like..perfection.

[/failpost]
Jasper Addison
Played by mnaberrie

« 06 April 2011, 12:08:15 »
Edit post Quote Delete
“I feel things the same way that you do, I believe… the textures—smooth and rough, grainy, soft, silky, hard, wet, dry,” Jasper answered watching her in amusement as she broke away from him and pranced toward the water line.  

He concentrated for a moment on the feel of the sand on his own feet, thoughts directed by her question.  He had never been to the beach before becoming a vampire—at least not in the sense that he was at the beach now, standing barefoot in the sand and letting it caress his feet—so he didn’t know for sure how it would feel to human skin.  However, he had observed only a minimal change in his sense of touch since the change.  As he had stated, the feel of different textures had remained the same.

“What really is different is the temperature,” he explained, walking slowly toward where Celeste stood on the stretch of wet sand that separated the dry, loose grains from the dark depths of the sea.  

Indeed, his perception of temperature had changed radically.  His heart was no longer beating, and the only blood flowing through his veins was not his own.  He had to drink the blood of other’s to sustain his form of life because his vampire body eventually processed and used that stolen blood to maintain brain and muscle function.  His body was very cold in order to make his nourishment last as long as possible.  His muscles didn’t generate heat, nor did any other bodily function.  His skin was as cold as ice and utterly unaffected by the temperature of his surroundings.  Though it was December in Washington, Jasper could technically walk around naked without suffering any consequences.

For the most part, he perceived all other foreign objects as cold as well.  Even the warm, dry sand was produced no reaction in his cold skin; it was like everything was exactly the same temperature as his body, which, of course, was not the case.

“Everything is cold,” he told her reflectively, stepping toward her.  “I can’t feel the warmth of the sun or of a fire or of the sand.  There is only one thing that can warm me,” he went on, his voice softening as his eyes came to rest on hers.  He reached for her face with his hand, slowly, in case she wanted to recoil or turn away.  Assuming that she would let him, he flattened his palm over her cheek, caressing it as his thumb moved from the tip of her nose and over her lips.

He didn’t know why, but the only thing that he could perceive as warm was the flesh of another living creature.  If he had to guess, Jasper would say that it was related to his hunting instinct.  This warmth excited him, stirring his desire to hunt and kill as well as to love and feel.

“You are warm,” he told her.  “Life is warm.”
Lucy Potter
Anonymous



Hogwarts Student
Sixth Year
Hufflepuff
« 06 April 2011, 20:03:31 »
Quote
Parisa turned her head as she felt the level of magic in the air quiver ever so slightly. She saw a woman, who looked to be somewhere around 20 years old, standing in the middle of the room. As she knelt down, Parisa couldn't help herself. "What are you doing?" WHAT A FREAK! She was also too obviously a vampire, which made her even more of a freak. In certain cases, Parisa might have called her a loser, but in this one it would just be complimenting her. She was weird, period. And not in a sock-rocking-awesome way. In a very-bad-worst-ever-extreamly-horrible-wow-you-really-suck way.

same :p  Parisa is only really nice to people who she actually likes/isn't a vampire/is nice to her/acts "normal" :] but she'll give everyone [minimum of]one chance to get on her good side
potterfreak!
Played by potterfreak!

« 06 April 2011, 21:08:38 »
Quote
The silence on the walk to his study had in no way been awkward for Logan. In fact, he had welcomed the silence. It had given him the chance to think about who their unknown visitor might be. Had he known that the silence had been awkard for Parisa, well, it wouldn't have changed a thing. Normally, he would have at least tried to make conversation for publicity's sake, but Logan had been too focused on the mysterious guest to try to put on a friendly front.

He rolled his eyes as he heard the loud plop that had resulted from Parisa throwing herself into the chair. Children these days had no respect for good furniture. These were the finest leather apholstered armchairs that Logan had been able to find to furnish the room with. They were imported from France and bordered with brass rivets and Parisa was flopping herself into them like they were purchased at a thrift store. It was sickening, really, how little respect that mortals had for the finer things now.

Logan shifted his gaze from Parisa to the unkown figure as he felt the being enter the room. As she finally let herself be known he raised a brow. Vampire. She looked vaguely familiar. However, when you ruled over an entire race every face started to blur together. The only Vampire that he truly knew well was Jasper. All others he considered to be expendable and, therefore, unimportant.

A sense of relief washed over him as the woman knelt down in a show of submission. Parisa would do well to learn that gesture. He got to his feet and walked over to stand in front of her. Logan tilted his head to the side lightly as he appraised her.

"State your business here," Logan stated calmly, though his voice held a tone of demand. He wanted to know why she had bothered to cloak herself from him. It had to be an interesting answer, really. As he waited for her response he glanced over his shoulder at Parisa.

"Close the door and then sit back down."
Dark Memory
Played by MidnightXWolf

« 07 April 2011, 18:36:15 »
Quote
If Calypso's heart could beat, it would be racing a hundred miles a minute right now. She kept her gaze downward as she heard the King's approaching footsteps. This was it, she could finally put her skills to good use for the Vampire King! If he accepted her, anyway. Hopefully, he would.

 She kept her gaze locked on the floor. The young girl in the room with them had blurt out, "What are you doing?" What? Was a sign of submission for a superior so odd to her? Maybe it was only submission to the Vampire King that bothered her. If that was so, then what was she even doing in the house where the Vampire King resided? Was she a prisoner? She sure didn't seem to be very fond of him. This girl made Calypso's skin prickle with annoyance.

 Calypso cringed mentally as he spoke, "State your business here." Had she upset him? That was most certainly the last thing on her list of things to do today. Or ever in her life. Maybe she should have appeared to him sooner? But there were security cameras in the hallways, were there not? But what about this room? She was tempted to look up and scan the room for cameras. However, she daren't break her show of submission in any way. If there were any cameras, would the one observing the office from them see Calypso just appear out of thin air? Perhaps this was why she may have caused him trouble. She felt regret, but how else was she supposed to see him?

 She answered him without looking up, "I come only to serve the Ruler of our noble race, my King."

Goals. There's not telling what you can do when you get inspired by them. There's no telling what you can do when you believe in them. There's no telling what will happen when you act upon them.
Lucy Potter
Anonymous



Hogwarts Student
Sixth Year
Hufflepuff
« 09 April 2011, 14:26:50 »
Quote
Parisa stood up and walked over to the door. As she was passing Logan, she couldn't help but mutter ever so softly, "Yes Mom." She would most likely regret saying that latter, but for now it didn't matter much to her. She shut the door a lot softer than she usually would and walked quickly back to the chair she had been sitting in before. She slumped back into it and put her feet up on the arm of the one to her left behind his back.

"I come only to serve the Ruler of our noble race, my King." Parisa held back a laugh, but half of it still came out of her closed lips. She was keeping it silent pretty well, but still laughing pretty hard. That might just be the most hilarious thing she had heard in her life
potterfreak!
Played by potterfreak!

« 11 April 2011, 19:44:16 »
Quote
Logan raised a brow as the vampire in front of him stated that she wanted to serve him. He had been under the impression that this was every vampire's wish. Why should she be so special as to grace herself with his presence? Ah well, he hardly had the privacy needed to thoroughly punish her the way he would have wished to. He may as well deal with her. She had already taken the trouble to sneak past the security system and the guards. Might as well hear her out.

One of the many advantages to being the most powerful being on the planet was that your senses developed tenfold. Logan had the most finely tuned hearing of any creature on earth. He had heard the sarcastic comment that Parisa had muttered as she had passed behind him to close the door. He shot a meancing glare at her as she flopped back down onto the chair. Logan would need to remember to bring Parisa to the study more often, for only in the study could he repremand her the way he so longed to and not have to fear his public image being tainted.

"You will be dealt with later," he warned the young girl before focusing his attention back to the vampire at his feet. He cringed softly as he heard the muffled laughter being released from the chair at his back. Parisa was testing his patience and Logan did not have much of it left for her. She hadn't even been under his roof for an entire twenty four hours yet but she was already grating on his nerves.

He clenched his jaw tightly and took a moment to compose himself to prevent himself from turning around and ripping the dreadful girl limb from limb. Or sinking his fangs into her neck and draining her dry.

Once sufficiently calm he walked a slow circle around Calypso and inspected her for a few short moments. He stopped in front of her and offered her a hand up. He was pleased with her show of submission and he was ready to speak with her on equal footing.

"You have my permission to stand."
Ethereal Memory
Anonymous



Hogwarts Student
Sixth Year
Hufflepuff
« 13 April 2011, 10:39:13 »
Quote
What really is different is the temperature.

Texture was all the same to Jasper but the temperature was different. When one thought about it Celeste assumed that really wasn’t that much of a surprise. It didn’t mean that she wasn’t interested to know how temperature was different for Jasper because she was. When Jasper started to tell her what it was he could and couldn’t feel she stopped where she was.

The waves lapped gently around her feet as he stepped towards her, his voice softening as he spoke. The hand that touched her cheek was cool but she didn’t recoil or turn away from it. Instead, she let his hand rest there as curious eyes danced across his face.

You are warm. Life is warm.

Life is warm.

Celeste repeated the comment over and over in her head as she stood there in silence. A cool breeze picked up which caused the hairs on her arm to stand slightly on edge. Jasper’s comment was one that meant many things but picking apart each and every meaning right now was something that she didn’t want to do. Later on, when she was alone she could pick apart the comment.

Blood was life. It was the blood that coursed through her veins that made her warm to him. Standing on her tip toes (since Jasper was taller than her but not that much taller) she pressed her lips gently to his cheek if he allowed her.

“So that’s warm.” It wasn’t a question but a statement of fact. One that was infused with the kind of curiosity that said she understood but at the same time now yearned to know even more about him. Celeste understood that he wasn’t completely innocent and sweet and that was the part about him that intrigued her. While she didn’t want to know about his nightly activities (for lack of a better word) she did want to know more about who he really was.

But that was something that would have to happen with time and trust.

“Why don’t we walk the beach, see if we can find anything interesting?” It seemed better than just standing around but then again..standing around was pretty tempting if it meant that she was close to Jasper.

“Will you tell me a little more about your family? Did you have any siblings?”
Jasper Addison
Played by mnaberrie

« 13 April 2011, 21:33:01 »
Edit post Quote Delete
Yes, that was warm.

Jasper wasn’t going to pretend for a single moment that this was the first time in a while that he’d been kissed by a woman, even in such a gentle, chaste fashion.  Oftentimes, he seduced his victims in order to get them alone, and it was easy to transition from kissing her lips to kissing her neck to biting into the soft flesh that separated him from his life source.  However, he would say that this was the first time in a while that he could actually feel the innocence of a kiss, and, for a being like Jasper, innocence was hard to come by.

There was something about innocence and purity—like the innocence and purity Celeste possessed—that attracted creatures of the night like vampires.  Whoever said that opposites attract was dead on.  Look at Logan and his insatiable desire for Eden, who was, for all intents and purposes, an angel.  Like moths to the flame, they were drawn to creatures like Celeste and Eden.  

Add the warmth of that kiss and the softness of her lips, as smooth as rose petals, against his cool skin and the poor thing was barely able to control his instincts.  It was too much stimulus, too targeted toward his vampire tendencies.  

Speechless, he nodded to confirm her assertion.  The wind played with her blonde hair and the water lapped at their bare feet, but Jasper barely seemed to notice.  He reached for her hand, wanting to feel her warmth again.  He brought it to his lips and made eye contact with her as he kissed it gently.

“As you wish,” he murmured, smiling coyly.  He held onto her hand as he turned and started strolling along the water.  

He let his arm swing whimsically as he moved, staring out over the ocean pensively.  Her question rocketed him back into the past, but he didn’t mind.  He was eager to share some of the details of his life with her, granted they weren’t too grisly or inappropriate.  Learning about his life would perhaps solidify her belief that he was not a monster.  It would hopefully humanize him in her eyes.  The last thing he wanted was for her to fear him.

“I had the burden of being both the oldest child and my father’s only son,” he explained.  “I was expected to inherit the estate, everything… My father asked for a lot from me, perhaps too much in retrospect.  He pushed me too hard, completely turning me off to the life of socialites and high society into which I was expected to enter.  Don’t get me wrong… I had no problem with the luxury.  It was the pressure I couldn’t take.

“I did have several younger sisters, though.  Four, I think.  Or maybe it was three.  I can’t remember if the youngest was a sister or just a cousin.  I didn’t see her very often; I was closest with the eldest.  Her name was Annette.  Then there was Colette, Aline… Louise was the one who might have been a cousin.  My father married them all off absurdly early—Annette went to my best friend when she was fifteen.  She had four children—all boys—by the time of the Revolution.  She was only twenty-three when she died.

“Colette, a year younger than Annette, survived, I believe.  She’d been having an affair with one of the revolutionaries for a year or two by the time they came for her husband, a Marquis.  The scoundrel married her and adopted the two children, I think.  Rumor was that she killed the Marquis herself.  I hope she got her happy ending.  Aline died of consumption when she was eighteen; she’d only been married for a year or so, and she didn’t have any children.  I can’t for the life of me remember what happened to Louise.”  
Dark Memory
Played by MidnightXWolf

« 14 April 2011, 21:45:56 »
Quote
Calypso kept her head bowed low and continued facing the floor. She tried to block out the laugh that Parisa had oh so kindly uttered. Calypso's eye almost twitched, but she didn't want to give off even the slightest show of weakness that might make the King turn her away. So she kept herself under control.

 She waited tensely, never budging from the position of submission that she was in. The King circled around her, and she waited patiently for his response. For now, she was just glad that he hadn't turned her away immediately and that he was giving her a chance. After a few moments, she heard him speak, and she lifted her head slightly and saw that he was holding a hand out to her. She felt so shocked and honored at the same time, that she had to keep herself from gaping like an idiot.

 She didn't feel worthy to even be this close to him, let alone actually touch him. She almost rejected his offer to help her stand, but that would be rude, wouldn't it? Still, she felt uncomfortable accepting his offer. But it appeared that he wanted to speak to her on a more equal level. And she didn't want to seem like she didn't have a problem disobeying his orders. She gratefully took his hand and muttered a   "Thank-you." She debated whether or not to meet his gaze, and decided that it would be the most polite thing to do. So she lifted her eyes to meet his in admiration.

Goals. There's not telling what you can do when you get inspired by them. There's no telling what you can do when you believe in them. There's no telling what will happen when you act upon them.
Ethereal Memory
Anonymous



Hogwarts Student
Sixth Year
Hufflepuff
« 15 April 2011, 14:07:35 »
Quote
It really was a gentle, innocent kiss. Celeste had meant it only to see if it was warm to his touch as well. The girl wouldn’t lie though. That small, innocent kiss had sent a little tingle through her. She wasn’t the kind of girl that would so easily make a move on a guy but it had been innocent. Nor would she lie about the fact that it had been nice no matter how gentle and chaste it had been.

Pretty blue-grey eyes danced on his face as she waited for some sort of answer to come from him. A verbal answer wasn’t necessary so it wasn’t a disappointment when he merely nodded his head. Celeste didn’t flinch or move at all when he took his hand and brought it so gently to his lips, placing a kiss on it softly. The kiss seemed to make the smallest blush creep into her cheeks. It quickly faded, however, as they started to walk along the beach.

As Jasper spoke, she listened. Her eyes were cast along the water while she listened. There were seagulls playing in a carefree manner amongst the swells of the waves.  Every now and again they would disappear behind the white caps of waves that were cresting parallel to the shoreline.

There was still a storm raging at sea miles away from them and Celeste knew it was only a matter of time before it made its way towards the shore they were standing on.

She was definitely taking everything in.

Jasper was the only son and oldest child to a father who seemed to expect far too much from his heir. She couldn’t say that she blamed him from pushing away from what his father had pushed on him. Given the circumstances she would have done the same thing. Hearing about his sisters was a little bit shocking and made his father seem truly like someone she would have not been able to stand.

“Did you ever see your nephews?” Jasper’s siblings led lives that were riddled with scandal but hearing how they had lived painted a better picture of Jasper’s life and the people in it.

“Your sisters were married off at young ages and but were you ever married?” It seemed like such an odd question to ask him considering the age he physically appeared. Celeste understood that it was one thing to talk about your siblings lives but it was another thing to talk about your own life. If Jasper had had a wife that he didn’t want to talk about then Celeste wouldn’t push the issue. She was simply curious and one couldn’t blame her for being curious about a man like Jasper.



Jasper Addison
Played by mnaberrie

« 16 April 2011, 14:10:41 »
Edit post Quote Delete
Jasper smiled, chuckling softly to himself, when she asked if he saw his nephews.  He remembered them as fondly as he remember his eldest sister.  He glanced over at Celeste as he answered, taking his eyes momentarily from the dark beauty of the stormy sea for a short moment.

“Yes, I saw them often,” he replied.  “They were all strong, playful lads.  The first three looked exactly like their father—tall and blonde.  The youngest, well… everyone said that he looked neither like his mother, who also had fair hair, nor his father.  According to popular opinion, he looked like his uncle.”  He paused for a moment and laughed good-naturedly.  “You can imagine the rumors that stirred up.”

Of course, both Jasper and his sister Annette were completely innocent of any incest.  Of all of his sisters, she was the one with whom he had been the closest, but he was a brother to her through and through.  Under no circumstances would he have ever dreamed of laying a hand on her.  However, the gossip mongers of the eighteenth century had been quick to jump to outrageous conclusions.  He’d been an aristocrat—spoiled and greedy—but he had had some honor.  

And then, almost in the same breath, she managed to dig up his oldest sorrows.  It was amazing, really, how she could make him laugh and cry in such a short span of time.

Unknowingly, Celeste had just stumbled across the first of his two previous serious relationships.  Both of them had ended badly, but this one particularly was the stuff of a Shakespeare tragedy.  

He still remembered exactly what she looked like; she had been the first of his blondes, with hair that shone like golden thread.  Her eyes had been as bright as green emeralds, her skin soft and smooth like porcelain.  She had always been frail, and Jasper had wanted nothing more than to protect her from the cruelty of the world from the first moment he laid eyes on her at that fête so many years ago.

“I can truthfully tell you that I was never married,” he answered solemnly.  The mirth on his face was gone, replaced by an expression of grim gravity.  “There were plans, however.  My best friend’s sister.  There was a certain poetry to it, a sense of reciprocity.  He married my sister, and I would marry his sister.  She was my first love, but things… did not work out the way we had planned.”

He paused again, almost like he was choking up, and stopped moving.  His grip of Celeste’s hand loosened, and stared over the water like he was lost deep in the past.

“The Revolution.  They took her; she was the daughter of another duke.  We were supposed to be wed within the month.  After I was changed, I went to visit her in prison. She could see at once that I was different, so I told her the truth.  She… she…”

His voice trailed off, and he was silent for a long moment before he found the will to continue.

“She asked me to kill her.”

He let the statement hang heavily in the air for a few seconds before continuing, explaining the absurd request to Celeste.  “She knew that they would kill her, that she would die no matter what happened.  She didn’t want them to do it.  She wanted me to do it.  So I did.  I kissed her through the bars, biting down on her lips and drawing blood.  I drank from her there until she fainted—it didn’t take long—then I bit her neck and ended it.”

Sighing heavily, he sat down on the wet sand without a care for the state of his clothes.  Legs out in front of him, the water lapped at his pants and his bare feet.  “You must think I’m a monster, to kill my would-be wife.”
Ethereal Memory
Anonymous



Hogwarts Student
Sixth Year
Hufflepuff
« 16 April 2011, 14:47:57 »
Quote
Celeste didn’t expect any less from aristocratic boys. They were meant to be strong, playful, and built to be dominating in their appearance and actions. To hear that rumor had been stirred up over the fact that his youngest nephew looked nothing like his father nor his mother was a little shocking. The shock showed a little bit but it soon wore off and allowed her to continue to listen to story that he was telling her.

If she had known that stirring up memories of his first love was going to have the kind of impact on him that it would then she never would have asked Jasper but the fact was that she didn’t. Her ignorance wouldn’t last for long though because Jasper transitioned from talking about his nephews to talking about his first love.

Her eyes at moved from the storm out of sea and to his face at the solemn tone of his voice. Marrying your best friend’s sister did seem to have a little bit of a poetic note to it. Best friends were usually as close as siblings could be and Jasper marrying his best friend’s sister would truly make them siblings.

His story was nothing short of shocking, utterly depressing, and completely sad. It was almost a twisted version of Romeo and Juliet. Celeste stood there for a few moments in silence while she tried to gather her thoughts. Hearing the story of Jaspers would-be wife was horrifying and it made her heart heavy with sadness.

Jasper had killed her and it was tragic but it didn’t make him a monster in this situation. In the situation it made him a noble man who had been honoring the request of his would-be wife. The woman had known that she would die for certain and Celeste could honestly say that in the same situation she would have asked the same thing of him. Dying by your love’s hand was most certainly a far gentler death than whatever had been planned for her. Celeste could only imagine what horror had certainly awaited the young, fragile woman.

Without a word she dropped into a crouch on the ground next to him and gently took his face into her hands if he let her.

“You weren’t a monster for doing it, Jasper. She knew that she was going to die if you left her there. Certainly she knew that dying by your hands was a better death than dying by whatever the intended means were.” Celeste knew her words probably would not comfort but she had to try. It was her fault that Jasper had spoke of it and was now in the state he was in.

“Dying a death at your hands meant she died on her own terms.” No matter how it happened it was still horrible. Celeste felt absolutely terrible right now.

“I apologize for asking. I’m so sorry.” It was sincere. She was sorry. Leaning forward, she placed a gentle kiss on his cheek. Nothing could make up for asking and she knew that.


yay! the weather permitted me to post.



Jasper Addison
Played by mnaberrie

« 18 April 2011, 15:43:08 »
Edit post Quote Delete
He was not a monster.  Jasper knew that, just like he knew—without a doubt in his mind—that Carole, for that was her name, would have died whether he had interfered or not.  She was to be his wife, and he was to be a duke.  Even if her own lineage hadn’t been enough to condemn her, her future would have been.  The architects of the revolution were ruthless, and they only agreed on one thing: the aristocracy had to die.

The guillotine had been designed as a relatively painless, quick way to commit murder.  That was how they had killed Annette, her husband and their children, and he’d been there to see it.  It was all over within seconds, though he couldn’t for sure say that there was little or no pain to speak of.  He did know, however, that the amount of pain that Carole did suffer was slim to none.  He knew firsthand that the pain one experienced from a vampire bite was completely dependent on that person’s mindset.  A frightened victim would be in agony, but someone that wanted it, someone like Carole?  

Bliss.

The only thing that she would have felt was the sharp pinch of his teeth when they first broke her skin.  He didn’t even know for sure if she’d felt that.  She might have been focused completely on the kiss—the kiss of death.  She hadn’t even been conscious when he’d chomped down on her delicate neck and finished the job.

Yet, despite that knowledge, he still grew so sad and melancholy whenever someone said something that made him think of her.  He supposed that some emotions were so deeply rooted that not even his transformation from human to vampire could erase them.

“Don’t apologize,” he insisted.  “You could not have known.”

He closed his eyes for a moment, relishing in the feel of her warm, smooth hands on his face.  He honestly didn’t hold her curiosity against her, as he would have been equally curious if their places had been reversed.  And that soft kiss on his cheek certainly helped him to feel better.  He still mourned for Carole, but he had moved on.  That was the past.  Her time had come.  His had not.  He owed it to her to be happy.

He leaned forward, opening his eyes, and very lightly placed a gently kiss on Celeste’s lips.

“Come on,” he suggested as the water lapped at his feet and washed up around where he sat haphazardly in the sand.  He brought his hands to hers and carefully removed them from his face, returning them to her before standing.  He pulled off his jacket and threw it over his shoulder carelessly.

“Come swimming with me.”
Ethereal Memory
Anonymous



Hogwarts Student
Sixth Year
Hufflepuff
« 18 April 2011, 18:39:32 »
Quote
As long as Jasper knew that he wasn’t a monster for doing what he had done then Celeste was content. She didn’t want him to think that he was a horrible monster for doing what he had done. Maybe she had a little too much faith in him right now but it didn’t seem to matter. Not pursuing the subject anymore and letting it rest was definitely for the better.

Jasper’s kiss was pleasant to say the least. It had been a light kiss but it had still been pleasant. It sent the smallest warm flush into the back of her neck. Rising after Jasper stood, she laughed a little. Oh she would go swimming but Celeste was certainly not swimming fully clothed.

“I’ll go swimming with you; however, I am not going swimming fully clothed.” The woman had already slipped her flats off earlier so she tossed them on the ground far enough away from the waves. Her belt joined them and she slipped her tunic off. That left her wearing a pair of jeans and her camisole. She was definitely going to wait to see what Jasper did before the jeans came off. Walking around in soaking wet dreams would be completely uncomfortable.

This situation definitely made her glad that her body was toned from running. Providing Jasper let her, she reached up for his jacket and tossed it on top of her shoes and tunic.

“What do you say, dear Jasper?” Certainly Jasper wouldn’t mind show off the body underneath the clothing a little bit. Considering he was as attractive as he was she knew there definitely had to be something worth seeing underneath. This was the perfect opportunity to take advantage of that and she fully intended on doing so.

Or a little bit of light jesting would be in order.

Playfully she used her foot to flick a little bit of water and sand up at him.

"I'll race you to the buoy out there." Celeste knew he could probably beat her and if she won then it would be because he allowed her but racing him out there sounded like fun. Still, she knew that she was fit enough to give him a run for his money.



Jasper Addison
Played by mnaberrie

« 19 April 2011, 13:18:49 »
Edit post Quote Delete
Oh, Jasper certainly wasn’t planning on going swimming fully clothed, either.  Driving around in wet clothes would completely ruin the interior of his precious car, so he hadn’t been about to let Celeste go swimming with her clothes on either—especially not jeans, since denim took a notoriously long time to air dry.

It wasn’t completely an excuse to get a better look at her, but he wouldn’t deny (to himself at least) that it was definitely a perk.  He would pretend not to notice, be all cool and nonchalant, but he would enjoy whatever view she decided to give him.  The jeans, however, they had to come off.  He wouldn’t dare risk that kind of damage to his car.

Yeah, that was totally his excuse.  What were the odds that she’d buy it?

Eh, he didn’t really care whether or not she did.  Honestly, he was willing to bet that she was just as eager to see what he looked like beneath his clothes as he was to get a peak at her.  He didn’t even have to ask… she was already taking her clothes off in front of him, and the coy look on her face certainly didn’t imply that she was uncomfortable with the situation whatsoever.  She was enjoying herself—he could tell, so he was going to enjoy himself too, especially since he wouldn’t notice any difference in the temperature even if he stood there stark naked.  The December chill had no effect on him whatsoever.

Huh.  Maybe he should have thought of that when he suggested the idea.  While it wouldn’t bother him, he was sure that the cold would affect Celeste—unless there was something about mages that he didn’t know.  He didn’t think they shared his immunity to the cold.

“I say, my dear, that that is a splendid idea,” he announced. 

In one smooth motion, he pulled his gray shirt over his head and let it fall to the steadily growing piles of clothes.  His bare chest was like ivory—just as pale and smooth as the rest of his skin, and just as cold.  He was lean and muscular, though he was by no means the most ripped man on the face of the earth.  Unceremoniously, he unbuckled his belt and took off his pants, leaving him standing there in nothing but his underwear.

Raising an eyebrow, he jerked his head in the direction of the buoy that she’d pointed out.  “You are crazy if you think you can beat me,” he told her playfully.  “I am the ultimate predator, darling.  Charming, strong and fast as hell.  I will bet you anything you want that you won’t stand a chance.”
Ethereal Memory
Anonymous



Hogwarts Student
Sixth Year
Hufflepuff
« 19 April 2011, 17:54:02 »
Quote
Celeste had never been bothered by cold temperatures. The girl attributed it to the fact that when she ran in the winter she ran in shorts and a tank top with a light jacket on over. That was it. So the temperature wasn’t going to bother her. Jasper could rest assured on that part.

Wonderful. Neither of them intended on going swimming fully clothed. Celeste waited until Jasper slipped his shirt off and let his jeans drop to the ground as well before she carefully slid her own jeans off and tossed them on growing pile of clothing. Thankfully she had worn a cute pair of black and teal panties today.

Jasper was lean and muscular which was somewhat what she had expected from a creature like him. Vampires were bred to be fast, cunning creatures so she hardly expected to see a corpulent vampire that wouldn’t be able to lure his prey. Celeste definitely had a feeling that for Jasper it was no problem but that wasn’t something she wanted to think about. She was more than okay keeping the deadly part of Jasper’s life private.

“Then call me crazy because I think that I stand a good chance.” It was fairly obvious that Celeste was a fit woman so even though Jasper was a strong, fast creature she felt she stood a chance. She wouldn’t know unless she tried. Even if Jasper did beat her she wanted to see if she could keep up.

Jasper was a fast creature on land but had he ever tested that speed in water? Celeste wasn’t sure but she knew she was going to find out. She wasn’t backing down on this and Jasper had said he would bet her anything she wanted.

In one movement she stepped forward and placed a finger on his chest.

“I will bet you whatever you wanted that I at least stand a chance at beating you. Even if I don’t beat you I bet I can come close.” Celeste wasn’t sure what Jasper was going to wager with her but she couldn’t help but think it would be something good.

"Don't be afraid to race a girl either."
Jasper Addison
Played by mnaberrie

« 20 April 2011, 12:12:38 »
Edit post Quote Delete
It was obvious that Celeste was a very athletic young woman, and any normal man would have been hard pressed to beat her in any competition of speed—be it on land or in the water.  However, Jasper was hardly ‘any normal man’.  He was a supernatural creature specifically designed to take down prey.  His body had been engineered to win in a hunt—or a chase, as it may be.  Land or sea, earth or water, Jasper still liked his chances.

Besides, he’d had enough time over the course of his life—longer than several human lifetimes—to develop scores of odd skills.  He’d held so many jobs over the years that his experience was unbelievable, and he knew firsthand that being a good runner didn’t automatically make someone a good swimmer.  There was a reason that fish couldn’t run and that a cheetah wasn’t a sea creature.  Change the terrain, and you’ve got a completely different ball game.

Smirking, he looked down at the finger she’d pressed into his chest. 

My, my… she certainly was confident in herself, wasn’t she?  Frankly, he didn’t think that she’d have much of a better chance keeping up than she did of winning, but who was he to crush her dreams?  Soon enough, he could stroke his rampant pride by proving to her that he was just amazing.

Because, of course, he was definitely too proud to let her win.  He was too proud to let her drive his car or defy any other stereotypes of how he believed a relationship should be, so why would he even dream of throwing this race and letting her win?  Surely she would never believe that he’d gone easy on her, and she would never let him live the defeat down.  Jasper was used to being on top, and he didn’t plan on letting that change any time soon.

That was why her comment about being afraid to race a girl was utterly ridiculous.  Jasper may have been against women driving his car, but, when it came to winning contests?  He was an equal opportunity employer.

He spread his arms out, showing off his long wingspan, and grinned down at her.  “My dear,” he announced, “name your price.”
 
musedeath... meh
Ethereal Memory
Anonymous



Hogwarts Student
Sixth Year
Hufflepuff
« 20 April 2011, 11:08:23 »
Quote
Celeste really couldn’t say why she was as confident as she was. For some reason she just felt that she stood a chance even if she really didn’t. More than likely the woman had something to prove to herself and this was a way to do that. If she lost it would be a bruise to her ego but she would deal with it because in the end she knew Jasper was faster than her.

Her lips pursed together as her finger trailed from his chest to across his left arm and back. Name her price? Celeste wasn’t sure what her price was right now. What did she want if she beat Jasper? What would she give Jasper if he beat her? It was a delicate decision as fickle as the bet was.

“How about I get back to you on that?” The swim out to the buoy would give her an opportunity to think about it. The buoy wasn’t far from where they were. At a half a mile at most it would make a decent swim with the way the waves were acting right now. It worried her the slightest bit that the waves would overpower her on a day like today but if something happened she knew that Jasper was there.

Celeste gave no verbal warning as she moved away from him and stepped towards the shoreline. With the next wave that made its way towards the shore she dove in and started her path towards the buoy. Her pace was even and strong despite the fact that the water was rough.

There was no time to look back and see whether or not Jasper was behind her or catching up with her. Celeste knew that he would probably win but at this point it really didn’t bother her. It was nice to feel the salt water wash over her skin as she continued to propel her body forward.

Being in the water felt like freedom. She didn’t have to worry about training later on that night or Jasper’s past or her own issues. All she had to focus on was the open sea and getting to that buoy no matter what the outcome was. That outcome?

Completely depended on Jasper at this point.

the outcome totally depends on how you want it. so feel free to do whatever you desire![/color]
Jasper Addison
Played by mnaberrie

« 21 April 2011, 20:30:41 »
Edit post Quote Delete
Typical woman.  What a snake she was… stealing a head start from him while he was distracted by the tantalizing feel of her warm finger as she drew it across his chest and over his arm.  Were all mages this sneaky?  Jasper had to give them a lot more credit if they were.  He was a hunter himself, and he knew how valuable sneakiness could be in any given situation.

But look at him… he was just standing there on the edge of the shore pondering her surprise sneakiness while Celeste was getting closer and closer to the buoy that she’d identified as the ending point of their race.  How silly of him. 

However, it certainly wasn’t like any kind of a head start like that would prevent him from overtaking her and winning the contest in the end.  In fact, Jasper thought, standing there and watching her splash and kick her way toward what she surely perceived to be victory, if she wanted a head start perhaps he ought to give her one.  He placed his hands on his hips and gave her a few more moments of her precious head start.

He’d show her that playing dirty definitely wouldn’t get her anywhere when she was coming up against a vampire.

Staring out over the gray horizon, Jasper slowly counted to three, counting each number off on his white fingers.  When he got to his last finger, he took his very own running start into the sea, splashing as he ran before diving beneath a crashing wave and moving full speed ahead after Celeste.

His vampire eyes were not affected by the saltiness of the water, nor were his lungs driven by the desire to turn his head and breathe.  His muscles propelled him through the water more efficiently than those of any land animal.  He had not been built for swimming, no, but he had been built for speed.

However, it seemed that he had severely underestimated his opponent.  He knew that he was fast approaching the appointed buoy, but he had only just overtaken her feet.  By the time that he finally pressed his fingers onto the slimy surface of the marker, he discovered with horror that he had been beaten to the punch.

“God dammit,” he hissed, slamming his fist into the water in frustration.

A moment later, he turned to Celeste.  “You cheated!” he declared immediately, reflexively.  “I gave you a head start!”
Ethereal Memory
Anonymous



Hogwarts Student
Sixth Year
Hufflepuff
« 21 April 2011, 18:36:23 »
Quote
With every stroke Celeste knew that she was getting closer to the buoy that she had indicated was the ending point of their swim. With every stroke she felt like she could taste victory. At this point she hadn’t really looked back to see if Jasper was close behind her and gaining or if he was even in the water. All she cared about was proving something to herself.

When her slender fingers finally touched the slimy surface of the buoy and she took in a sharp, deep breath of air she realized that she was alone. She had beat Jasper. Had it been sneaky of her to slip a head start while Jasper had been distracted? Oh yes. It had been sneaky. Did it bother her that she had slipped in a head start? Absolutely not. Jasper was fast. He could have easily caught up with her and surpassed her in the water.

It appeared that he hadn’t though and when he finally touched the buoy he seemed less than please that he had lost to her. Less than pleased and definitely frustrated and there was no look of victory on her face as she tread water next to the buoy. Jasper seemed honestly upset that she had cheated, so to speak, and won this race.

Celeste gave a small sigh and if Jasper allowed her to do so she wrapped her arms around his neck so that she could pull herself closer to him. Her head tilted to the side as she studied his face.

“It was a dirty little trick wasn’t it?” Honestly, she didn’t think that Jasper needed to feel ill about it. It was one little race and that race definitely didn’t mean he was any less of a man. Celeste wasn’t going to apologize for pulling a fast one on him.

Leaning forward she pressed her lips gently to his if he let her. It was all in an effort to calm him down. Or was it? Celeste wouldn’t deny the fact that a salty kiss in the water wasn’t that bad of an idea.

Besides at least now she knew two things: A) She could pull off being sneaky and B) She had what it took to be fast when it was necessary.



Jasper Addison
Played by mnaberrie

« 25 April 2011, 12:21:28 »
Edit post Quote Delete
Jasper felt his anger leaving his body as soon as she wrapped her arms around her neck.  It was like the ocean’s salt water was washing it away.  His frustration, his irritation… he could feel them being sucked out of his body and absorbed by the sea around him.  He didn’t know what it was or what exactly was happening, but he knew that it had something to do with Celeste’s warm touch.

Was it really the end of the world that he’d lost such a friendly competition?  One little race?  There was a voice, insidious and sneaky, inside his head that told him no.  It most certainly wasn’t the end of the world, and did he really have to be such a poor sport about it?  Hadn’t he learned how to lose in the past?  He’d lost many things, couldn’t he bear to lose one silly little race?  After all, he had allowed her to have the head start that she’d oh-so sneakily stolen from him.

Did losing such a trivial contest really affect him at all?  It didn’t change who he was.  He was still a force to be reckoned with, and there was a reason why he didn’t hunt in the water.  He was a land animal, built for speed on dry ground rather than at sea.  He was no fish.  He was still stronger and faster than any human—mage or no—under any other circumstances.  He was still him.

Besides, it wasn’t even really his fault.  She’d cheated.

He didn’t know what she was going to ask from him—he’d promised her anything, and he wasn’t going to go back on that promise—and he certainly wasn’t going to bring it up.  Maybe she’d even forget that she had the right to claim her prize from him.  He wouldn’t remind her.  He wasn’t looking forward to bowing to her wishes.  It was true that his anger had faded, but he was still a little bitter, wounded, almost, like an animal.

Her kiss, however, threatened to undo even that, to strip him of his sullen sulkiness and force him to be bright and cheery.  It was a gentle kiss; their lips barely touched, but the effect was unmistakable.  He wrapped his arms around her, pulling her closer to him and reaching for her tantalizing warmth.

“What are you going to do to make it up to me?” he asked, his voice low and almost a whisper.  He smirked and kissed her, leaning forward and catching her lips with his own.  “I believe you owe me…”
Ethereal Memory
Anonymous



Hogwarts Student
Sixth Year
Hufflepuff
« 25 April 2011, 19:17:35 »
Quote
Oh no.

Celeste wasn’t going to forget about the fact that Jasper owed her something. She was just going to tuck it away and use that favor at another time. Right now she didn’t need it but there would come a time when she really wanted something and that was when she would make Jasper pay up. Celeste had thought this through already.

The way that Jasper pulled her closer to him was so effortless. Celeste took comfort in the feel of his body against hers. With his arms around her she actually felt like nothing else mattered. Slowly she ran her finger lightly up and down the back of his neck while he spoke.

A small grin slipped onto her face.

“Mm. Not sure.” Celeste’s reply was muttered softly and almost cut off completely when his lips caught her own. The kiss was salty but at the same time it was sweet to the taste. The woman laughed a little as she buried her face in his neck. His neck was comfortable and Celeste didn't want to move anytime soon.

Oh she knew she owed him.

Celeste had flat out cheated in an attempt to win this race and she had won. That hadn’t been truly fair to Jasper but just hearing the words ‘I believe you owe me’ sent a small shiver down her spine. Coming from anyone else they probably wouldn’t sound so alluring and sensual but from him they did. She wasn't sure if it was because of what he was or because of him in general and she didn't care to know. All she knew was that it was nice.

On that note she tilted her head so that she could look up at his face.

“Why don’t you tell me what you want as payment for my cheating, sneaky ways?” This time she was going to let him decide what her punishment of sorts was. Or perhaps it would be a reward. Who knew? That was really up to Jasper. Truly she was looking forward to whatever it was and hopefully it was something good.
Jasper Addison
Played by mnaberrie

« 26 April 2011, 14:33:46 »
Edit post Quote Delete
Jasper almost purred in contentment.

Her breath on his neck.  Her warmth pressed so willingly against his chest.  The gentle rocking of the waves around them.  The thought of her owing him.

Talk about pleasurable stimuli.

Did she realize how dangerous it was to ask him what he wanted instead of specifying what she would give?  Probably not.  She’d demonstrated her reckless refusal to view him as a pernicious creature several times now—and Jasper didn’t know whether he should be pleased or worried by it.  She was so close to getting herself into trouble.  Jasper knew his own limits, and he knew that they were being tested right then and there.

This close to her, he was aware of every beat of her living heart as it labored endlessly to pump that delightful, life-giving nectar through her easily punctured veins.  He was attuned to every breath she took to sustain that wonderful, marvelous little heart.  He could smell her blood as it moved through her body, and it was so much sweeter than the blood of his usual victims—human tramps either drunk or drugged.  Her blood was filled with magic, and he could only imagine the joy that it would bring him to sink his teeth deep into her flesh and tap into that scarlet fountain.

Careful, he lowered his lips to her neck and kissed her gently, barely brushing his mouth over her skin.

“What I want…” he repeated as he exhaled.  He had no intention of actually biting her, but he didn’t see the harm in playing with her, making her think that he was going to do it, as long as he was able to control himself.  He kissed her neck again, sensuously and skillfully.  Then, his lips parted, revealing the white fangs that marked his race.  His teeth grazed her skin, and his tongue licked her neck tentatively.

It was so tempting, and it would be so easy.  She trusted him, and he knew that he could be gentle if he wanted to.  Besides, willing victims seldom experienced any pain.  He blood would be full of magic and life.  Though it wouldn’t be as powerful as that of the Fair Folk, it would grant him renewed vigor and perhaps grace him with other abilities as well.  So tempting…

He opened his eyes, about to say something else to her, and noticed a peculiar mark on her shoulder—a soft design resembling a moon.  Curious, he drew his fingers over it, tracing the shape as he contemplated it.

“What’s this?” he asked softly.
Ethereal Memory
Anonymous



Hogwarts Student
Sixth Year
Hufflepuff
« 27 April 2011, 15:21:29 »
Quote
In the back of her mind she knew that giving him the opportunity to take what he wanted was dangerous but at the front of her mind, in her immediate thought she hadn’t even realized that. Jasper’s lips on her skin despite the fact that the touch was light was amazing and electrifying.

There was kind of a rush in the way that not only his lips but his fangs brushed across her smooth, bare neck. Her teeth had fluttered shut and the pads fingers sort of gripped the back of his neck gently. The truth really was the she trusted him not to do anything that they would both regret. The truth was also that it was very tempting tell him to do it. Celeste just wanted to feel what it was like to have his fangs sunk into her neck while he fed from her.

She wouldn’t tell him to do it though. At least not yet; not after hearing the story of his betrothed because it would be cruel punishment in a way. Thankfully she didn’t have to fight the argument within herself because he was soon tracing the faint outline of the moon on her right shoulder.

His question brought her back to reality and she buried her head under his chin with her face turned towards her shoulder. It had always been there. Her mother had said that she had been born with it and her brother had been born with the shape of the sun on the opposite shoulder. It always intrigued her how they were opposite symbols and on opposite shoulders.

“A birthmark, I suppose.” Celeste mused, eyes trained on his fingers. She wasn’t sure whether or not it was wise to mention the fact that her brother had the opposite symbol on his body as well.

“I’ve always had it. Mom said it was there when I was born. I don’t think it was always as noticeable though. Regardless it’s there now.” Celeste hadn’t really noticed it until she had grown older. It had just been there. It had been part of the canvas that was her body. Or maybe she just hadn’t paid attention until she had grown older and started paying more attention to her body.

Tilting her head up, Celeste pressed a kiss just underneath his jaw.

“Perhaps we should move away from the buoy.”

She didn’t mind talking about the mark on her shoulder but that storm was moving closer and closer and the rougher the water got, the more dangerous the buoy would grow. Not just for her but for him as well, vampire or not.
Jasper Addison
Played by mnaberrie

« 27 April 2011, 21:41:30 »
Edit post Quote Delete
It was a bit peculiar for a birthmark, Jasper supposed, trailing his long, thin fingers over the outline of the moon on her shoulder.  His eyelids were drawn almost completely over his blue eyes as he puzzled over it.  In his time, he’d seen an awful lot of skin, and he’d never before come into contact with a mark so distinct and so unique before.

The shape in and of itself was intriguing to him.  It seemed to the vampire that the image of the moon on Celeste’s shoulder was some kind of sign.  His aversion to the sun meant that he was a creature of darkness, of the night—of the moon.  It was almost as if she had been marked by Fate, as if she had been meant for him from birth.  It was so ridiculous, so far-fetched, that he was tempted—so tempted—to believe it.  How comforting would that be?  To believe that this remarkable creature was destined for him and only for him, to know beyond a shadow of a doubt that this relationship would not end like Carole?

It would be too good to be true, and Jasper knew it as certainly as he saw the mark upon her shoulder.  If Fate did exist, what reason would she have to set aside this wonderful creature of the light for him, a damned servant of the damned king of the damned?

People always said that opposites attracted one another.  That was true.  Jasper had always been inexorably drawn to wonderful, virtuous, accepting women.  Carole had been the first, Celeste the most recent.  However, that did not mean that such relationships were meant to be.  He knew firsthand that they often ended in tragedy.  One only had to look at Romeo and Juliet.

When she kissed the underside of his jaw and mentioned moving away from the buoy, he kissed her shoulder, right on the birthmark, one last time before raising his head and gazing out at the storm clouds gathering on the horizon.  They certainly looked sinister, but Jasper didn’t feel threatened by them.  This was the kind of environment in which he thrived, and perhaps he was arrogant to think himself so invincible.  Yet, the truth was that the water couldn’t kill him.  He couldn’t drown, and being bashed against the slimy buoy was one of the least of his worries.

He sighed anyway, though, and withdrew his arms from Celeste, seeing the wisdom of her suggestion.  He couldn’t swim very well with her in his arms, and he doubted that she’d be content to let him carry her back to the shore—not after winning oh-so-sneakily their little race.

“Perhaps,” he answered, beginning to drift back toward the beach.  He was floating on his back, still looking at her.  He grinned and then abruptly turned and disappeared beneath the dark water—only to reappear several meters further away.  “Come on, darling.”
potterfreak!
Played by potterfreak!

« 30 April 2011, 23:32:16 »
Quote
As Calypso’s gaze shifted to meet his Logan noticed that she had striking eyes. Her appearance was certainly an attractive one, but Logan had no intention to act upon that thought. The fact that he had even thought it in the first place had surprised him. Frankly, he had no interest in sex with any of his underlings. If he were to copulate it would be with somebody he saw as an equal, and people of that standing were in short supply indeed.
 
Logan released her hand as she stood and he gestured for her to take a seat on the couch that sat across from his favorite chair. He took a seat once more, making a point to ignore Parisa for the time being. He would have dismissed her from the room if he wasn’t afraid that she would try and hide from him in the large house. He still wanted to chastise her for her rebellious attitude. If she were to live under his roof she would have to comply with his rules. It would be difficult for him to punish her, but he would find a way to do so discretely.

“What is it you wish to accomplish in my service?” He questioned Calypso with a raised brow. Logan folded the fingers of his right hand and inspected his fingernails for a moment as he awaited the response. It would surely be an interesting one. Was she hoping to eventually become his right-hand-man per say? It would be extremely difficult to replace Jasper; he was the most loyal subject that Logan had ever had. Though, Logan supposed, it might be good for Jasper to have some competition. Perhaps it would light a fire under the young Vampire and he would find Eden faster.
Ethereal Memory
Anonymous



Hogwarts Student
Sixth Year
Hufflepuff
« 03 May 2011, 17:11:33 »
Quote
Maybe it was Fate and Celeste had been marked for him since her birth. Maybe it was Jasper thinking far too into the situation. Maybe it meant absolutely nothing; it was just a unique birthmark. Or maybe the mark on her shoulder had some other, more significant meaning. Celeste knew very well what the Senator had told her the previous day about the markings on her and her brother but it didn’t mean that she believed it. Celeste had to believe that there was more to it or they were lying.

Just because she had agreed to this training didn’t mean she completely believed or trusted Sullivan or Eden. There was still a lot of uncertainty even if she didn’t show it. So for now, as far as Jasper knew, it was nothing more than an incredibly unique birthmark.

Jaspers lips on the mark did feel rather wonderful though. Celeste couldn’t really explain it but there was something that seemed to electrify the air around them when his lips touched it. She was fixed in a trance for a moment before he disappeared underneath the water. A grin slipped onto her face when he resurfaced and with the next wave that passed, she dove under the water herself.

The feel of the salty water gliding across her body was a wonderful thing. As she surfaced near Jasper, she gave him a playful splash before powering forward through the increasingly choppy waves. The storm was definitely churning the water, making it choppier than it usually would have been. Celeste didn’t mind though. Their little swim had been refreshing.

Upon reaching the shore, Celeste stood on the wet sand to wring the excess water out of her hair. Now that her skin smelled pleasantly of salt water and she felt a little more refreshed it was safe to say she was in a pretty decent mood. They hadn’t been hanging out together for long today but already Celeste’s worries had been placed at the back of her mind.

There was still the matter of him owing her something and her owing him something but Celeste was going to take the time to figure out what it was she wanted or what it was she was going to give him in return. It was a sort of mutual thing that they owned one another at the moment. It greatly amused her for some reason.

“There’s a pier not far from here.” Celeste brought her hand up, pointing it out in the distance. It really couldn’t be more than a mile away and with the impending storm there wouldn’t be anyone on it. Pier’s were always nice. They could give you an incredible view. They could walk towards it and if something better came up then they could do that.

Eventually she was going to grow hungry though.

"Or does Mister Got Beat By a Girl have something else in mind?" Her jest was playful. Celeste wouldn't intentionally rub it in.
Jasper Addison
Played by mnaberrie

« 04 May 2011, 13:58:52 »
Edit post Quote Delete
Jasper loved storms.

He didn’t really know why, but there was just something about them—particularly thunderstorms—that was so… electrifying—invigorating, even.  There was an undeniable allure to being outside in the midst of a storm, when most sane creatures were well hidden away inside their homes, snug beneath blankets or huddled in the basement for safety and solace.

Perhaps it was because he was a vampire.  Jasper was a creature of darkness, burn out of turmoil and anarchy.  The storminess of the sea, the anger of the sky… there was something about both of them that spoke to his very soul.  They called to him, saying, Brother, come join us, and he was almost powerless to say no.  It was a very good thing that he was so difficult to kill, otherwise it would have been very dangerous to linger as he did in the ocean in the wake of a storm.

The rough waves churned around him, but they didn’t beat him into the sand or throw him toward the rocks.  Instead, they seemed to caress him as he moved through them in the direction of the beach.  They were as cold and deadly as he was, and they recognized him as their equal, letting go of him reluctantly an returning him safely to the cool, wet sand at the water’s edge.

Coming ashore, he watched Celeste as she stood in the sand and wrung some excess water out of her hair.  He shook his own head out like a dog, wishing that he could will himself dry.

“Should’ve thought to bring a towel,” he muttered, taking in the state of his body and his underwear.  His clothes, though dry, were full of sand—and that sand would undoubtedly find a way to sneak into his precious car.  He’d be cleaning that thing for days before he managed to get every last grain out of it.  “Come to think of it, this wasn’t very well planned at all.”

Then she pointed out the pier off in the distance, suggesting that they go to it.  Honestly, Jasper didn’t feel very much like walking all the way over there—since getting in his car was out of the question until they were dry and free of as much sand as possible—but it did present a better alternative than sitting around in the sand while they dried off.  Good God, that would be a nightmare…

He raised his dark eyebrows at her when she pointed out once again that she’d beaten him in that silly little race.  He could tell that she was kidding, but teasing a vampire was never a good idea, especially not when he was still so sore about losing.  “At least I didn’t cheat,” he pointed out curtly, then turned his attention back to the pier.  “But I suppose we might as well.  Give us an opportunity to get away from this sand before going back.” 
Dark Memory
Played by MidnightXWolf

« 06 May 2011, 22:33:04 »
Quote
After Logan released her hand and gestured for her to take a seat, she bowed her head respectfully and went to sit on the couch. This was so exciting! She was there-here-in the king's very house! And he hadn't turned her away! Relief swept through her as she sank into the luxurious couch. She admired the furniture around her in the king's study. Mortals nowadays weren't so bad with their crafting. To her, sitting on this couch was like sitting on a throne made for a- well, made for a king. Too bad it was only meant for a ruler of one nation, these mortals were completely ignorant to the fact that he ruled an entire species. She traced her fingers over the intricate patterns on the arm of the couch in a sort of trance. She was jerked out of her little hypnotized state at the sound of the king's voice.
 She snapped to attention and looked at him as he asked his question with a raised brow. Just then she realized how handsome he really was. She had always though that he was good-looking, but never had she really...
 She realized that she had been staring into space for a moment and he had just asked her a question. She flushed and cleared her throat. What was the question? Ah, yes...
  "I hope to be able to serve the king in any way I can. Even if it means putting my very life on the line. I wish to become a trusted servant of your highness. Anything you ask of me, I will do it without a split second's hesitation since it benefits you." She said this all with complete and the utmost sincerity. She worried whether or not he would take this as an acceptable answer.




Goals. There's not telling what you can do when you get inspired by them. There's no telling what you can do when you believe in them. There's no telling what will happen when you act upon them.
Ethereal Memory
Anonymous



Hogwarts Student
Sixth Year
Hufflepuff
« 14 May 2011, 20:52:45 »
Quote
“Jaasper..”

Celeste laughed a little bit as she stood there watching him. It hadn’t been very well thought out but sometimes the most fun experiences were the ones that were done on a whim. Their little swim had most definitely been done on a whim and it had been fun. Celeste didn’t regret the fact that now they were wet with no towels and their clothes were sandy. Those could be shaken out. They would dry off eventually.

Stepping a few steps forward to close the gap between them she placed a hand gently on his face. He needed to loosen up just a little bit. Celeste was bound and determined to make Jasper see that.

“If it had been well thought out then it wouldn’t have been as fun.” Celeste didn’t even care anymore about their little race. The rest of it had been fun. Sometimes not having a plan for every moment of the day was the exact perfect way to spend that day. For once in her life Celeste wasn’t worrying about her daily routine. Jasper was managing to break her out of that little habit.

Turning back, she picked her clothes up and shook them out in the direction of the wind. There wasn’t much sand on them to be completely honest and Celeste was just itching to dry off so that she could put them back on. Now that the wind seemed to be picking up a little bit she was getting a little chilly. There were small goose bumps on her flesh.

Once her clothes were securely in her hand, she held one out to Jasper. It was true that there wasn't much that they could do while the water droplets left their skin one by one; however, they could walk. That was just fine with Celeste and once they were all nice and dry and could go back to Jasper's car they could do something else. A place like this? It had a lot to do.

"You know when I was a child we used to come to the boardwalk at the beach. All of the carnival rides and games were always so fun." Except with weather like this and this time of year the carnival was sure to be closed. Closed to normal people anyways. Celeste was positive that they could sneak in and have some fun if Jasper didn't mind.

Or maybe they could keep that for warmer weather. Assuming they were still interacting with one another when warm weather came around. Oh she hoped they were.
Jasper Addison
Played by mnaberrie

« 15 May 2011, 19:44:45 »
Edit post Quote Delete
If it had been well thought out, it wouldn’t have been much fun.

Pssshaw.

If Jasper was one thing—besides a vampire, of course—he was a planner.  He liked to plan things, to know exactly what was going to happen and how it was going to happen and when it was going to happen.  That way, he knew that everything would go his way—God willing—and he wouldn’t be stuck with a little problem about getting the sand out of his clothes before getting in the car or of having to clean his car out when they returned home. 

All of that just caused him stress, and a stressed out vampire was only slightly less dangerous than a starving vampire.  Both were to be avoided in ideal circumstances.  Now he was stressed, though Celeste’s warm presence at his side did help to assuage his agitation.  He couldn’t believe for one second that any of that would have been less fun without the stress that he was currently experiencing.  If anything, the anticipation of stripping down and swimming in the ocean would have made it more enjoyable.

He grumbled something unintelligibly in another language as he shook out his clothes and let sand fly everywhere except onto his own body, still damp.  The breeze was nice, as he could feel no change in temperature, and, with any luck, it would help dry him off at a faster pace.

Carrying his clothes, he took her hand when she offered it to him, sighing contentedly at the sensation of her warm hand in his colder one.  She was talking nostalgically about her childhood and how she had gone to a beach like this one and enjoyed herself immensely on carnival rides and games.  He sighed, shaking his head.  She really did make him feel like an old dinosaur.

“I wish I could tell you a similar story,” he confessed, just so that he could feel like he had something in common with her.  Honestly, aside from both being supernatural beings, they were pretty much as different as night and day.  “But when I was growing up, in 18th century France… those kinds of things just didn’t exist.

“We went to the beach sometimes, down in the south at the Riviera, near Italy on the Mediterranean, but there were no carnival rides, no games.  I never did much swimming either,” he went on, recalling the glitz and glamour of the French aristocracy, the gold and silver, the diamonds and pearls.  “We were such a decadent society.  It’s really a wonder we survived as long as we did.”
Ethereal Memory
Anonymous



Hogwarts Student
Sixth Year
Hufflepuff
« 22 May 2011, 20:12:51 »
Quote
Plan. Plan. Plan.

Just as Jasper was a planner Celeste was a stickler for routine; however, she felt if she could break out of her comfort zone then maybe Jasper could every once in awhile. Having something be spontaneous definitely added an element of fun to everyday life. Inevitably something would happen that would ruin Jasper’s perfectly planned days.

“Watch where you shake that sand, why don’t you?” Celeste muttered. Jasper didn’t seem to have a care where the sand went and some of it made its way to her. The woman grumbled a little under her breath as she got rid of what had made its way to her from Jasper.

It was true that they didn’t have much in common but with two creatures like themselves it was something to be expected. He was so much older than her. He had been through a lot more in his long life than she had been in her short lifetime. Yes, they were as different as night and day but somehow that didn’t seem to make things complicated.

“May I inquire into what you did if you didn’t swim?” She couldn’t imagine going to a beach and not indulging in the simple things like swimming or a leisurely walk along the beach. Part of her wanted to know what things had been like in 18th century France and this was the opportunity to find that sort of information out.

Their childhoods had been very different but it didn’t matter. Celeste saw this as an opportunity to learn more about someone else for once in her life. Besides maybe she could live vicariously in a way through his former life because growing up her life had definitely not been glitz and glamour. It had been far from that.

“Do you ever find yourself missing that sort of lifestyle even just a little bit?”  She wasn't sure if she would miss something like that. Even though he'd had glitz and glam in his life there had been many things that hadn't been that way.



Jasper Addison
Played by mnaberrie

« 23 May 2011, 14:23:48 »
Edit post Quote Delete
Jasper shrugged.  He’d said they went to the beach sometimes, and since it was an irregular event that happened a couple centuries ago, it wasn’t something that he remembered very well.  They’d gone a couple of times as a family for a little escape from court life, but the sad truth of the matter was that one could never truly escape from the rules and regulations that governed the aristocracy in that time period.

“I swam, once or twice,” he said slowly, trying to remember those days.  They had been so insignificant that he hadn’t cared to remember much about them before now, when he suddenly felt obligated to remember them for Celeste’s sake.  He wanted to answer her questions, to tell her a few stories and let her get a sense of the kind of world that had raised him.  “We didn’t go very often.  My memory is a little cloudy…

“My sister’s weren’t allowed to swim.  In fact, my father frowned upon my swimming as well.  Said it was indecent to take off my clothes and ‘frolic around like a whale’.  His argument was that God would have given us fins and gills if he’d intended for us to swim.  Wonder what he would say now that we’ve figured out how to flow too.

“But, largely, what we did down South was very much like what we did normally… the gossip, the political maneuvering, the backstabbing, the standing around idle and trying only to look pretty—especially for my sisters.  It was quite boring actually.  I don’t believe they ever had any fun at all.  My father was always trying to figure out which daughter he could place closest to the throne—that is, when he wasn’t busy telling me what a disappointment I was and lecturing me about how I would drive our estate right into the ground.”

He paused for a moment, glancing over at the sea before returning his attention back to the sand beneath his feet as they walked.  She’d asked him if he missed that lifestyle, if he wished that he could return to it now.

“If I miss anything at all about my life in Revolution-era France, it is being human that I miss,” he told her honestly.  “Don’t get me wrong, I love being a vampire.  I’m good at it, but there are certain human pleasure that I a denied now.  The taste of wine, of the king’s feast, the warmth of the sun.  The simple things in life that I can’t enjoy anymore.

“I’ve already told you my only regret from that time—Carole, the would-be wife that I killed at her own command.  I also miss Annette, and her husband who was my best friend and my would-be brother-in-law.  The rest… I have no happy feelings for whatsoever.  My father hated me; my mother was too weak and too much his slave to ever love anything that he did not.  The aristocracy was dead.  It just didn’t know it yet.  Had I wished to remain in that world, I wouldn’t have fled to America.  I would have gone to another country in which monarchy still existed.

“If there’s one thing that I’ve learned in this new life of mine, it’s that one can never change the past.”  His voice was serious, but not sad.  Just impassive, steady, almost emotionless.  “Missing that life would be a waste of energy.”